537
8/9/2019 Between the Two http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 1/537 Between The Two "Choose. Me or your job?"  Between the two, how can I choose?  Between the two, can you try to understand me?  Between the two, you chose her over me.. A story between the two, Kim Taeyeon and Tiffany Hwang. What would happen if the other one found out her other half have already found someone? What would happen if they worked in the same place? What would happen if the other one have not moving on? Who is wrong? Who is right? Between the two, can you choose?

Between the Two

Embed Size (px)

Citation preview

Page 1: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 1/537

Between The Two

"Choose. Me or your job?"

 Between the two, how can I choose?

 Between the two, can you try to understand me?

 Between the two, you chose her over me..

A story between the two, Kim Taeyeon and Tiffany Hwang.

What would happen if the other one found out her other half have already found

someone?

What would happen if they worked in the same place?

What would happen if the other one have not moving on?

Who is wrong? Who is right?

Between the two, can you choose?

Page 2: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 2/537

Alone & New Director

Its coming to an end. I knew it. You cant stand this. You cant just wait. But I

dont want to blame you. You just want to be happy. I know. I understand. I gave

you your happiness, you smile, you laugh…with me, with me, youre all beyond

happy.

“Choose. Me or your job?”

Youre hurt. Me, I cause it. I think I took your happiness away from you. I rare see

you smiling and laughing just like you used to be. Sighs are always escaping from

you. I am bad. But I want you. I want to make you happy once more. I know I can

do it. But as I said, you cant wait. And again, I dont blame you.

I cannot, unable to reply you. My mouth is completely frozen. Its not cold here. I

cannot think straight, I just cant do it.

“Lets break up Kim Taeyeon. Goodbye.”

Thats it. Typical lines for breaking up for couples. Typical scenes I watch in the

movies. Packing up your stuffs into the bag, you walked to the door, without

looking back me, you reached the door, opened it, stepped out…and you left me.

Alone. You left me alone. I cannot say more, my tears flowing down my cheek andI could see earlier, you cried also. I dont know what to do, I cannot stop you. If I

stopped you, it means I am taking away your happiness too. So I just let you go.

‘If thats make you happy Fany-ah, I cannot say no to it.

Page 3: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 3/537

You finally left me. You left me because I cannot choose. Maybe if I chose you,

you would be still here, beside me, in my arms.

……………………………………………………………………………

8 months later.

“I heard, today we are going to have a new director. And the most important thing

is, our new director is a woman!” Jo Kwon cannot hide his excitement about the

new director who is coming to their company.

“Really? A woman? What is her name? I better prepare myself.” Hearing the news,

Boom is running to the restroom, preparing him self. The other staffs are just

laughing at his action.

The staffs in the company are excited for the new director. A woman. Their

previous director is a man. To make it worse, the man is really mean, alwaysasking them to work and complaining their works though their works are really

good and fine. Seriously, who really can live with that kind of director? Hearing

that the new director is coming is like giving them a year of day off.

“Guys stop it okay. Gosh…it seems you guys have not seen a woman for centuries.

The new director must be freaked out to know your behavior like this. She might

as well want to be transferred.” Being the secretary of the company, Tiffany

Hwang is already used with the chaos that the employees created.

Page 4: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 4/537

“Tiffany, do you, by any chance, know when will the new director is coming? I

cannot wait. I need to give her my brightest smile ever and show my charms. And I

need to make her fall in love with me. And I will-“

“Boom, for god sake, it is too early for that. Do you even know her age? What if 

she is around 40s, do you still want her? I dont think so. And I have no idea when

shes coming. Typical behavior of director, I guess. Coming late, but have high

salary. Huh.” Boom who is coming from the restroom approached Tiffany,

thinking that she knew about the new director. Hearing Tiffanys reply, Boom is

frowning. Worried what if the new director is really in her 40s. Its going to be hell

again.

Tiffany walked to her desk which is located across the directors room and

continued her job. At the back of her head she is also wondering about the new

director. What she knew about the new director is only that the director is coming

from overseas and she had just succeeded with her new project. A big project. But

she cannot find an answer to why Mr. Kim the real owner of the company wanted

Mr. Park to be replaced with this new director.

‘She must be a talented woman then.

Tiffany wanted to continue her job but was distracted when she saw a photo of her

girlfriend in the photo frame, standing on her desk. She took it and smile.

‘I miss you…Kwon Yuri

Page 5: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 5/537

I Am Back

A long-haired and tanned woman just stepped out from the airport.

“I am back, Tiffany. I miss you.”

A smile formed on her face.

……………………………………………………………………………………

Inhaling the new fresh air, she feels like in heaven. Finally, I am coming home.

‘Its been 8 months now.

Looking at her surroundings, observing the people, sometimes she cannot help but

smiles seeing the scenes in front of her. She missed Korea so much. She missed

home.

‘I miss her

Waiting for someone to pick her up from the airport, the woman cannot help but to

think of a certain someone. Truthfully, she is missing someone…so badly. Back to

Korea is like a dream come true. Finally, she can search for her love, come back to

her love, and finally, in her mind, she could see her soon and hoping that she could

meet her soon. Finally.

‘I am back, Fany-ah.

Page 6: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 6/537

…………………………………………………………………

“Hello.”

“Tiffany, come down.”

“What? Wait, Yuri?”

“Tiffany, I am back, come down. I am down at Mr. Kims company now.”

Tiffany is a bit slow to digest the information. After a while, she finally received

the information.

“Baby, youre back already?! Wait, I am coming down!”

Tiffany ran to the elevator, excited to meet Yuri. Yuri, her girlfriend. She is just

coming back from a business trip for 3 weeks. They missed each other as they

cannot call each other often.

Tiffany ran to Yuri once she spotted the younger girl waiting outside the company.

Yuri is offering her arms for Tiffany to hug her. Tiffany gladly hugged her

girlfriend. She cant hide her happiness and excitement upon knowing Yuri is

back. She is happy to see Yuri. It seems her world is complete now. She thinks.

“Babe, I miss you.” Breaking the hug, Yuri looked at Tif fany, smiling.

“I miss you too. I miss you so much Yuri-ah. Why you didnt tell me that youre back? I can pick you, you know.”

“A surprise for you actually. Besides, I dont want to disturb you. After all youre

one of the busiest workers here since youre the secretary. So I dont want to

Page 7: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 7/537

 burden you.” Yuri is now caressing her girlfriends cheek with her right hand. Her 

skin is smooth, she thinks.

“It is not a burden Yuri-ah. When it comes to you, I am even willing to take my

day off, seriously.” Tiffany is pouting after hearing the word burden. For her, Yuri

will never be a burden to her. Yuri makes her happy and she will do anything for

Yuri on how grateful she is being with the girl.

Looking at each other deeply, both knew what their heart wants. They missed each

other. Missed each others touch. No words need to be spoken. Yuri leaned

forward, trying to kiss Tiffany. Tiffany is hesitating at first, but since shes missingYuri so much, so she didnt budge. Knowing that Tiffany is not going to push her 

away, Yuri leaned in further and giving a peck on her girlfriends lips. A short kiss.

It means a world to both of them.

“Thank you Yuri-ah.” Blushing, Tiffany cannot hide her smile.

Across the company, someone is silently watching the couple. Observing them.

‘She really has moving on. What the others told me is true, Fany found someone

already

Kim Taeyeon rolled up the window of her car. Sigh. A tear escape from her eyes.

She failed to control her emotion. Her body is suddenly shaking. Seeing Tiffany

received the kiss even though they were in the public just made Taeyeon hurt

more. She is wondering whether the couple is aware of their surroundings.

Taeyeon placed her hand at the chest. It is still beating, so fast. She is still alive,

still survive.

Page 8: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 8/537

‘Am I not that important?

Taeyeon finds herself such a fool for asking that question. She already knows the

answer. Of course she is no one. Tiffany left her. It seems that Taeyeon is still

denying the fact, the truth that she was left by Tiffany. She is still hurt inside. She

is still crying at nights. She is still thinking of her. 8 months…how can she forget

Tiffany in that time? Even for years, Tiffany is still in her heart. That is what she

believes.

Kim Taeyeon, who is just coming back from overseas after succeeding the big

project, left the scenes and drives to her home.

‘I miss home

‘………….but I miss you even more.

The first paragraf is Yuri's POV, second is Taeyeon's

The Arrival

Page 9: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 9/537

The company is still in chaos when the new director has not come to report herself 

since yesterday. Lots of rumors are spreading about the new director just because

she did not turn up at the supposed time. Well, most of the rumors are made by

none other than Boom.

“Why do you think the new director did not turn up yesterday?” Boom has

attracted the workers attention. He is really great when making up stories.

“I heard the new director is meeting Mr. Kim yesterday.” One of the ladies said,

informing the others with the new information that she got from her friend in the

morning earlier.

“I think, the new director is not qualified to be in this position yet. Perhaps Mr.

Kim is still hesitating about her ability. I heard she is young and new in this field.

And the position of director is no joke.”

“Hmm…I dont think so. I mean, why in the first place she is selected by Mr. Kim.

That man does not easily select anyone to run his company. Lets think of that. Or 

 perhaps…” Boom put his hand over her mouth.

“Omo! I think..Mr. Kim wants to keep the new director as his wife s ince I heard

the new director is young and beautiful and all that, you know he has not married

since what…if thats happen, then there will be a higher chance that the cruel Mr.

Park is coming back! Oh My God!”

Gasps could be heard across the room. Soon the room is filled with whispers

among each other. They are considering of what Boom has said earlier. Thinking

of Mr. Park, the workers can only gulp.

Page 10: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 10/537

Seeing the situation, Tiffany is just shaking her head.

“Boom, just look what you have cause now. You are making unnecessary

delusional thoughts and your invalid theories are now scaring them. I dont

understand why they hire you at the first place.”

“What? Tiffany, I am just letting out my opinions. Sharing is caring.”

“And to answer your question, it is because, they cant resist my charms.” Boom

continued and smiles proudly.

Hearing that JoKwon just simply replied, “Eww…disgusting.”

JoKwon turned his attention to Tiffany.

“Tiffany, by any chance, do you know when is the new director is coming?”

.....................................

Parking her black Mercedes Benz SLK55 AMG Roadster, looking at the mirror,

fixing her hair, grabbing her office bag, Taeyeon is ready to go.

Walking to the building, with her high heels clicking on the ground and

unconsciously, she is actually attracting attention. People are whispering with each

other asking who she is. Kim Taeyeon gives her best smile to the workers, ignoring

the whispers and she went straight to the elevator, going up, to her new office.

“I can do this. I am ready to hold the position, ready to take the huge responsibility,

ready to face everyone.” Kim Taeyeon said to no one but herself. She is honestly

nervous, perhaps she is scared of others reactions or others judgments towards

her. After all, this is still new for her.

Page 11: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 11/537

‘I am ready to face and meet her too…soon

The elevator is already opened, she stepped out from it.

“Hwaiting!”

Taeyeon then slowly walked to the hallway, leading to a large area where it is

filled up with the desks, small offices and lots more. She has learnt almost

everything about the company before she took the offer from Mr. Kim. Entering

carefully the large room, she can hear the conversation between the workers. It

seems like nobody smells her presence. Perhaps due to her small petite body or

maybe her complicated height. Sigh.

Taeyeon spotted a room labeled ‘Director and she walked carefully towards the

room. She is still amazed with the workers who are not aware of her presence.

‘Am I really a ninja here?

While walking to the office, she looked around, hoping to look for a certainsomeone.

There.

She could see her. She could see Tiffany. Her smiles, her eye smile. She missed it.

Her heart beats faster.

Page 12: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 12/537

Taeyeon thanked to her heels for making that clicking sound, now that everyone

starts to aware of her presence.

Including her, including Tiffany.

Eyes are following her. She didnt care of the looks that they are giving to her.

‘They must be talking about my height now

Taeyeon finally standing in front of her room labeled ‘Director on it. She is

looking at it for a while. Silently, she thanks Mr. Kim for not labeling the room as

‘Director Kim Taeyeon. Feels that she had cause a scene and she also aware that

most of the eyes are landing on her small body, Taeyeon turned around, facing the

workers.

‘Finally they see me

“Who is this midget kid?” She could hear it. She cant help but blame her gene.

Sigh again.

The room went silent. She looked around the room.

Taeyeon can spot Tiffany.

‘I can see you now Fany-ah. I can see you every day now. But I am not sure how to

face you. You have someone already

Sigh.

Page 13: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 13/537

Being a professional she is, Taeyeon decided to introduce herself. She already

practiced her lines for many times. It is just a simple introduction and yet she is

still unsure and feeling uncomfortable. She hates this feeling. Taeyeon however

does not want to left bad impression in her first encounter with the workers. Breath

in, breath out. Feeling that her body is relaxing a bit, Taeyeon opens her mouth.

“Annyeong haseyo. I am the new director.” Gasps can be heard.

Taeyeon takes off her shade.

“I am the daughter of Mr. Kim.”

“I am, Kim Taeyeon.”

Hearts

Page 14: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 14/537

“I am, Kim Taeyeon.”

My eyes are not lying. My ears must not hearing things.

I look away.

My heart…it is beating much faster. This is not normal.

I am trembling. My body is shaking.

‘Is that really Kim Taeyeon?

I asked myself. It feels weird. My stomach is feeling strange.

I look at her again. The woman is really Kim Taeyeon. I knew her just by looking

at her eyes. That onxy eyes. She looked at me. She found me.

‘Does she know me already?

After a while, she looked away.

Page 15: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 15/537

‘She doesnt remember me?

Her small body, her flawless skin, how can I forget about her? How can I forget

about someone who has once brought happiness to me? Someone who also took 

the happiness away from me.

I observe the woman who is still standing in front of the directors room. Her 

room. She has short blonde hair. That black office suite looks perfect on her body.

The memories of her suddenly rushed to my mind, processing it. Like a flashback.

I remember almost everything about her. I remember that I once lived with her. I

remember Taeyeon, I remember us. I also remember the last day, at her apartment.

It hurts. My heart, it hurts. Pain is all over my body.

‘Why? Why are you here now? Why does my heart feels hurt when we are not

even together?

……………………………………………

After my short introduction, I look at everyone. Shock, surprise, cannot believe it,

all written in their faces. I can see it.

‘I can also see that you are surprise, Fany-ah.

Taeyeon looked at Tiffany.

Page 16: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 16/537

‘I am sorry Fany-ah. I am sorry because I just come back and turn up now. I am

sorry that we will meet each other every day. I am sorry because you will work 

under me. And I am sorry if youre still hurt by me.

I hope I can tell you all that. I hope I can voice it out. But I know deep inside I

cannot. I know my limit, my capability. I am a coward. Still a coward even though

its already 8 months since that incident.

‘Since you left me

I cannot look at you straight in the eyes, so I look away. Knowing that you are not

mine is just further crushing my heart. My soul, my mind, my heart, they are not in

the right places after hearing the news from my cousin, Sunny, telling me that you

have found someone when I am working in the overseas, working for the big

project.

‘Working. Because of it we are apart

Seeing you happily with your girlfriend yesterday just broke my heart into pieces. I

know I have no right to judge. I have no right to control your life. I am not in a

right position to have such feelings. After all, I am just a useless jerk in your eyes.

I wished I own the time machine, going back to the past.

‘Going back to you

I wished I could reject the offer by my dad 8 months ago. But I know I cannot. He

is my father. I have to. I have to help him. I have to choose. I have no choices. He

made all the decisions. He is all right. I hate him. Of course I made it into a

success. But at the same time, I am also a loser, I lost you.

Page 17: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 17/537

After seeing the scenes yesterday, I decided to go to my apartment, where once we

lived together. But before that, I went to my dads house. Yeah, I did not live with

him. Not anymore since that incident.

‘Since mom had passed away

Dad praised me and said he was happy to have a successful daughter like me. I

think he is greedy, he is selfish. He is just thinking about his life, the company and

the money. He is just using me. I knew it. But I still have to listen to him and do

what he asked me to do. It is because my mother asked me to do so. And that is

one of her last wishes before she closed her eyes, forever.

I turn around and reach for the knob of the door. I turn it around and my feet bring

me to my office. It is big. I am impressed. I walk around. I like this room. So

peaceful.

‘I hope at least my heart can find a peace in this room

……………………………………………………………………………….

“She is our new director?! The daughter of Mr. Kim?!” JoKwon raised his voice,

asking to no one.

The workers looked at each other. Still cannot believe it.

“But she seems like an underage kid. How can she run the company?” One of the

ladies questioned.

“Yeah…I never once saw her in this company. I am sure she has no idea about this

company. ”

Page 18: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 18/537

Page 19: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 19/537

disappoint you, and I hope we can create a great team work in the future and I am

looking forward to it.

“Well, I guess, I need to arrange a meeting then. Ah…by the way, I am not an

underage kid, I am 24 and I study about this company before. Remember that.”

With that, Taeyeon walked back to her office room.

“See that? Director Kim is falling into my charm!! She really likes me!” Boom is

 jumping like a kid, celebrating alone. People around him just shook their head and

walked away, leaving him alone.

“I swear Boom is not a normal person.” JoKwon said and went back to his desk.

The door of directors office is opening again, revealing the small body.

Tiffany turned her head to the door.

“Who is the secretary? May I see the secretary for a while?”

Page 20: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 20/537

Seeing You

After calling for the secretary, I went back to my office. I look outside the big glass

window; the scenery is quite nice from here. I can see the cars passing by. The

weather is nice too. It is sunny. The sun is shining so bright, I cover my eyes. But I

like the atmosphere. So peaceful.

Knock Knock.

I can hear someone opened the door. I did not turn around…yet. Soon, I hear 

footsteps against the floor. It is coming, seems so near to me. The person spoke.

“Annyeong haseyo, director Kim. I am the secretary of this company. My name

is….”

………………………………………

After Taeyeon had finished her conversation with her father, Taeyeon decided to

go home, to her apartment. Though she left her apartment for 8 months already, her

cousin Sunny lived there, so she is not worried about her apartment. Sunny is

accompanied with her lover, Sooyoung. Taeyeon is wondering what her cousin did

in her house with her girlfriend when she was not around.

“Ms. Kim.” Manager Park approached her. He is Mr. Kim personal assistant.

Taeyeon turned around and raised her eyebrow. She could see manager Park was

holding a black file and it was quite big. The man gave the file to Taeyeon.

Page 21: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 21/537

“This is the file containing the information about the company. You need to at least

know the simple things about the company. Also, there are some of the employees

that you need to know as you will be working with them closely.”

Taeyeon took the file. Employees? Taeyeon already knows some of them actually.

And one of them is Tiffany. She received the position was not because of Tiffany

though, well maybe part of it is because she wanted to see Tiffany again, but the

biggest reason is because of her father. Or more like Taeyeon was forced to take

the responsibility.

Taeyeon looked at the 40-year-old man in front of her. She smiled. Taeyeonwalked to the man and hugged him.

“Welcome back Taeyeon-shi.” Manager Park hugged her back. He brushed her 

hair so gently.

“Congratulation. You really work hard enough. I am proud of you. I am sure Mr.

Kim is also proud of you too.”

Upon hearing her fathers name, Taeyeon stepped back. She was not in a mood

since she came to the house earlier. She let out a long sigh. Manager Park knows

well why Taeyeon was like that. Mr. Kim has a bad relationship with her daughter.

They always argue with each other ever since his wife has passed away. Manager

Park however does not want to be involved between the two, he just trying to help

the two to improve their relationship but always failed.

“Thank you, Manager Park. Our family owes you a lot.” Taeyeon then went to her 

car and drove to her apartment, leaving Manager Park.

Page 22: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 22/537

After about an hour, Taeyeon reached her apartment. She took her time to rest her

mind and body for a while in the car. Headache. Taeyeon closed her eyes. The

memories of Tiffany hugging her girlfriend were playing in her mind. She felt her

heart hurt again. Taeyeon opened her eyes, trying to erase the memories.

‘I am going to see her tomorrow though. It is going to be awkward

Taeyeon looked at the black file and took it. She opened it, flipping the page one

by one. She stopped when she came across to a familiar face, Tiffany. Taeyeon

smiled seeing Tiffanys eye smile.

‘I miss her so much

She read Tiffanys profile. Her smile soon wiped out from her tired face. Her eyes

wide opened after reading the last information that she got about Tiffany. About

Tiffanys position in the company.

“Directors secretary?!”

………………………………………………………………………………

“Annyeong haseyo, director Kim. I am the secretary of this company. My name

is….”

‘I miss her voice

“Stephanie Hwang”

‘So she does not want me to call her with Tiffany? Fine.

Page 23: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 23/537

I turn around and ready to face her. My heart started to race again. I look at

Tiffany.

‘I hate this feelings

Our eyes met for the first time. Beautiful. I almost say that out loud. Tiffany

looked at me, straight in the eyes. I know this is so common, but the time seems to

stop from tickling. It seems like we froze in our spot.

‘Fany-ah, I miss you so much

I look at her. That flawless hair. Her eyes, her cute nose. Her lips. She is a bit thin.

“Ehem.” She coughed. Breaking the silence.

“Director Kim, why do you want to see me? Anything that I can help?” She is so

relax while me, my heart is almost collapsed.

‘She has move on

I think I am disappointed seeing her reaction. But I cannot show it to her. I must be

 professional. I dont want to show her that I am actually weak inside.

“Uh…yeah about that. Since today is my first day here, I need all the files about

this company including all the information about the employees. Actually I already

received some of the information about this company from Manager Park but I

think it is not enough.”

I look at her all this time. She is writing something. I look at her soft hand. I miss

holding that hand. My eyes caught on something. The ring.

Page 24: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 24/537

Page 25: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 25/537

Page 26: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 26/537

My tears almost slipped out. I breathed in and breathed out. I think it is better to

introduce myself with Stephanie. Not that I dont want her to call me with Tiffany,

it is just that I want to be professional. Yeah, professional. I tried to relax in front

of her when actually my mind is wondering around. I just want this to over soon, I

want her to finish this soon. When she is finished with what she wanted to say, I

am really thankful. I can go out from the room, I can make a distance between us.

Sigh.

Some of the workers are already left for their lunch. I frowned. I am hungry. I peek 

around. Through the glass-wall, I can see director Kim is working, writing onsomething.

Ring ring.

I picked up my phone. Seeing Yuris name on it, I cant help but smile.

“Hello Yuri.”

“Hi baby. Do you want to go out lunch with me? Its been a long time.” I miss her 

voice.

“Yuri-ah, I also want to go out with you. But I have work to do. I need to finish

this for the meeting in the afternoon.” I can just pout.

“Cant you leave it for a while Tiffany? You need to eat to work.” Yuri is not

satisfied.

“I know. But I cannot leave my work, Yuri-ah.” I use my aegyo.

Page 27: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 27/537

Tiffany did not realize that a pair of eyes is watching her, hearing her conversation

with Yuri. The person is not feeling happy hearing that sweet conversation.

‘Yuri. That must be her girlfriend

“Yuri-ah, I am sorry. Maybe we could eat next tim-“

“Stephanie-shi, you can eat first. You need to eat. Just dont be late.”

Tiffany looked to the owners voice. Taeyeon can see that Tiffany is surprised.

“Err...yes, director Kim”

“Ill meet you later, Yuri.” I end the call. I looked at director Kim again, she just

smiled at me. But her smile is not that happy-smile. I wonder why.

Page 28: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 28/537

Awkward

"So Tiffany, I heard Mr. Kim's company have a new director." Yuri asked as soon

they sat at the cafe near Mr. Kim's company. Tiffany requested Yuri to take her to

the nearby cafe for their lunch knowing her unfinished works are still waiting. She

didnt want to be late coming back to the office.

"Wow...news is spreading really fast, huh. Yeah, we got new director this

morning." Tiffany answered uninterested, hoping that Yuri would ask different

questions next. Afraid of Yuris unexpected questions knowing that the younger 

girl loves to ask.

"Who is the new director then? I heard the new director is a woman." Tiffany

already expecting this coming from Yuri.

'Shall I tell her about the new director?'

Tiffany was staring at Yuri. Hesitating to answer that question.

"Well, she is Mr. Kim's daughter."

Tiffany paused.

Page 29: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 29/537

"Her name is Kim Taeyeon, if you are curious."

She looked at her girlfriend now. Waiting for her reaction. Tiffany could see that

Yuri was frowning. She can see that Yuri was thinking of something. Both of them

did not say anything. Tiffany started to regret her action of what she just said.

"Kim Taeyeon? I think I have heard that name. Let's see...where could it be?"

'She is my previous girlfriend'

Yuri stopped thinking. She turned her head to Tiffany. Looking at Tiffany in the

eyes. Yuri leaned forward and took her girlfriend's hand. Holding it tightly. Tiffany

was nervous. Yuri's expression was changing now. She is serious. Yuri has never

been serious like this before, not with this expression. Tiffany was feeling uneasy

with the look that Yuri gave to her.

'She must have something in her mind now'

"Fany, don't tell me that this Kim Taeyeon is..."

Honestly, I am not prepared for this. Yuri must be not pleased to know that I am

working with someone that has broken my heart before. She is always caring and

that's why I am attracted to her. When I broke up with Taeyeon, I went to the club

Page 30: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 30/537

Page 31: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 31/537

Excited was all written on Yuri's face. I wonder why she was so happy about this.

Why the name Kim Taeyeon can bring a smile to her face while me, when I heard

that name, a part of me is struggling, trying to search for the air, I am trying to

break free. Trying to run away.

Free from that name.

"Yeah, she is that Kim Taeyeon. Yuri, why are you all excited like this, about this?

So what if she had won that big project? I don't find that is amusing. I think it is

possible though for a regular someone to get the project."

"What?! No!” again she half screaming.

“Tiffany, that is so unexpected because that project is no joke, it is so big and

risky. I heard lots of other successful businessmen gave up while working on that

 project. I dont know about this Kim Taeyeon before, I am sure she is not popular

though and when I heard she managed to get the project, I am impressed. In

addition, Kim Taeyeon is a woman. It is rare to see a woman who really works

hard just to get that project. I wonder why and what drove Kim Taeyeon to get that

project. She could be blamed if she lost that big contract...well you know how Mr.

Kim is right. He is so strict.”

Hearing Yuris explanation, I started to think. I knew that Taeyeon was working

something big before we broke up. She had told me before. But before that, she

also had handled big tasks too and she never abandoned me. So when she left me

for her works almost in every possible time, I felt broken. I need to see her too. I

Page 32: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 32/537

need her love. I need us to be together. Taeyeon always came home late and she

left early. We barely talk and that's when I felt Taeyeon loves her work then me.

Honestly, I have no idea and I not even care about her job. For me, what matter is

that we love each other. I don't even know that she is Mr. Kim's daughter until this

morning. I was surprised after hearing her introduction. Taeyeon never told me too.

Thats mean that she is also rich. But weird, Taeyeon never acted like a rich

daughter. I remember she told me that she had no money and thus she had to

borrow some from me. And thats why also she needs to work hard, to make the

money for both of us when in fact I am also working, but not in Mr. Kims

company. But as the time goes by, Taeyeon seems loves to work and she loves to

make money and forget about me. When I thought about that, I am sad, I am upset.

Job and money are more important to her.

"Ah...whatever Yuri. Let's stop this, okay. I am hungry and the time is tickling. I

haven't done my works and I need to come back early. So shall we take an order?"

Tiffany successfully ended the conversation although Yuri actually got some more

to ask her girlfriend. Tiffany has lots in her mind already and she doesnt want to

think of something that she believes is her past.

The two ordered for their lunch and talk about Yuri's trip business. Yuri was given

the responsibility by her father to meet some clients in the overseas to discuss their

companys new project. Unfortunately, the clients were not confident with Yuris

presentation and thus she went back with empty-handed.

After the two finished their lunch, Yuri sent Tiffany back to Mr. Kims company.

………………………………

Page 33: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 33/537

It is nearly 2pm. Meeting is going to start soon.

‘Finally I manage to prepare these files. ‘

Tiffany made her way to the conference room. She put the files on the desk,

arranging them neatly. Soon, the head of departments are coming, taking their

seats. They were talking with each other, asking what the meeting was all about.

Tiffany looked at her watch, 1:57pm. Director Kim has not arrived yet.

‘Shall I call her personally instead?

Tiffany then decided to assist director Kim to the conference room. She was on her

way to get the director Kim but then she stopped.

‘Isnt going to be awkward again?

Thinking the possibilities that she might encounter, Tiffany decided to just wait for

director Kim at the conference room. She was about to make her way back to the

conference room but then she heard someone called her.

“Stephanie-shi?”

Tiffany looked back.

Director Kim was calling her. Her new boss was approaching her. Every steps that

the older woman take, made her hard to breathe.

Page 34: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 34/537

“Everyone is already in the room?”

“Err..Y-yes director Kim. They are all waiting for you.”

“Good. Come on, dont want them to wait longer now.”

With that, both of them made their way to the conference room. Truthfully, the two

were actually felt nervous when seeing each other.

……………………………………….

“So, I hope in the future we can work hard in order to maintain and improve this

company. Thank you for coming to the meeting. I really appreciate it.”

Taeyeon ended her speech and she bow to each and every one of the heads of the

departments, shaking their hands and asked them to guide her in the process.

The conference room was empty, leaving Taeyeon and Tiffany. Both didnt know

what to do. Tiffany decided to gather back the files to avoid the awkwardness

though she can actually feel that the tension was still there. Taeyeon on the other

hand just watched Tiffany from afar. She also had no idea what to do. She did not

want to leave the girl alone though. Taeyeon decided to help Tiffany carrying the

files and walked to the younger girl.

“Stephanie-shi, let me help you with the files.” Taeyeon took some of the files

from Tiffany. Their hands brushed softly against each other and both Taeyeon and

Tiffany were surprised with the contact.

Tiffany was feeling weird again in her stomach.

Page 35: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 35/537

“I-it is okay, director Kim. Let me do this. I am already getting use to this.”

Tiffany took back the files from Taeyeon. Due to the stubbornness between the

two, the files dropped on the floor.

Taeyeon and Tiffany at the same time kneel down to get the files and they

accidently bumped their head with each other.

“Aww…” Both of them rubbing their heads.

“I-I am sorry, Stephanie-shi. I did not mean to do that. Were you hurt?” Concerned

could be seen in Taeyeons eyes. Feeling guilty, she started to rub Tiffanys head

on the spot where she believed was hurt from the impact of the incident earlier.

Taeyeon did not realize her action. She continued to rub until she realized that

Tiffany was staring at her. Looking at her eyes.

That eyes.

They stopped. Looking at each other…deeply. Searching for something.

‘I miss her lovely touch. That concerned eyes.

Tiffany looked at that concerned eyes in front of her. Somehow, her heart was

saying something, trying to tell her but cannot figure out what it is.

Page 36: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 36/537

‘She is beautiful. So beautiful. I miss her

“Stephanie-shi…I-“

“Oh, here you are director Kim! I am searching for you the whole afternoon.”

Boom just came at the right timing, maybe.

Taeyeon and Tiffany turned their heads to Boom. Disappointed with his sudden

appearance. They get on their feet and the two smiled to each other awkwardly.

“Boom-shi, why are you looking for me?”

“Director Kim, I heard you asked Tiffany to guide you around this company. So I

requested Tiffany to bring me along. She agreed. At least, it is better to have a man

in between to protect both of you, just in case. Also, at the same time, we can learn

about each other.” Boom smiled shyly.

Taeyeon was again disappointed. She just wanted to be alone with Tiffany and not

this clown Boom. Taeyeon wanted to protest but she decided not to because she

felt that Tiffany might get awkward when there were only both of them.

“If thats the case, then I am okay. Lets go then.”

Taeyeon can see Boom was celebrating and danced crazily but she just let him go,

still tired from a long journey of yesterday.

Page 37: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 37/537

………………………..

Taeyeon was the last one to get back from the office. She switched off all the lights

and took the elevator. Taeyeon walked to the main entrance and the automatic

glass door opened. She took the stairs. Her feet were suddenly frozen on the spot.

She stopped. And so her heart.

In front of her was a familiar car that she had seen yesterday…and also Tiffany.

Tiffany opened the door and greeted Yuri. She got into the car and gave Yuri a

 peck on the lips. Tiffany didnt realize that someone was watching her. She was

about to close the door but then she realized that a figure was standing on the

stairs, watching her. Looking at her with those hurtful eyes. But Tiffany cant

interpret that look.

Their eyes met.

Taeyeon was the first one to break the moment. Taeyeon looked away. Soon

Taeyeon made her way to her car. Tiffany was feeling guilty. Part of her was

blaming herself. Another part of her said that she should not have those feelings as

she has no special relationship with Taeyeon anymore.

Page 38: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 38/537

Taeyeon went to her car. She closed her eyes. Trying to get rid of the scenes that

she has witnessed earlier. She failed to erase it.

Not long after that, Taeyeon felt her face was damped.

Her tears were flowing.

Her heart was bleeding again.

Page 39: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 39/537

Strange Feelings

It has been a week already Taeyeon works as a director in her fathers company. It

is hard at first to get use to her current position. Manager Park sometimes comes to

her, checking and monitoring her works. She understands that he was asked by her

father. Taeyeon has been busy with all the paper works that she had to go through

and she has no time for lunch.

Her cousin, Sunny and Sooyoung, Sunnys girlfriend visited her sometimes

bringing the food knowing that the older girl would skip her lunch when she was

occupy with her work. Sunny moves out from Taeyeons apartment as soon as the

older girl went back to Korea. She lives with Sooyoung. Sunny knows Taeyeon too

well. She knows how heart-broken Taeyeon is. But she could not do anything other

than checking on the older girl from doing anything stupid that can harm herself.

She was surprised to now that Tiffany also works under the same company withTaeyeon. She thinks it is a bit difficult for Taeyeon to move on since Tiffany is

always there in Taeyeons eyes.

Taeyeon always went home late. She always makes sure that everyone already left

before she got home. To be accurate, she wanted to make sure Tiffany would go

home first before her. Taeyeon quite often see Tiffany went home with Yuri. She

tried to avoid looking at the couple but failed miserably. In the office, Taeyeon did

not talk with Tiffany that much although they were supposed to communicate more

often since Tiffany is the secretary. She just cant handle her feelings whenever 

seeing the one that she loves. Yes, Taeyeon still loves Tiffany. She cannot deny it.

Page 40: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 40/537

………………..

‘Tomorrow I am going to start working again

The woman is preparing her staff for tomorrow. She is happy with her vacation

with her family, but she also missed her friends at the company and she missed her

daily job though it is tough.

‘Cant wait for tomorrow

………………….

Taeyeon went out from her apartment, ready for work. She put her bag at the back 

seat. Wearing her shade, Taeyeon is ready for another day at work. Taeyeon is

speeding off to the company. On her way to the company, her eyes caught on

someone. She can see the woman waving at the passing cars, perhaps asking for

help. Unfortunately, she was ignored. Taeyeon passed the woman. Looking at herwatch, Taeyeon finds it is still early. She decided to stop her car and help the

woman. Taeyeon went out and walked to the woman who was still asking for help.

“Err...Hello.”

Taeyeon tapped her shoulder. The woman turned her body to Taeyeon.

“Do you need help miss?”

Still startled by Taeyeon action earlier, the woman did not respond.

“I see you waving earlier. I assume you need some help.”

Page 41: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 41/537

The woman just came back to her senses.

“Oh, Hi. Sorry. I did not notice you earlier.”

Taeyeon just nodded.

“Uh…my car stops working. I think something is wrong with my car. I dont know

anything about the car so I am kind of panics. I am late for work for sure. I cannot

reach my sister too and thats why I am asking for help.”

The woman explained to Taeyeon. Taeyeon can see that the woman was a bit

exhausted.

“Hmm…truthfully, I also know nothing about cars. But I think I can help you by

asking my friends to check for your car. I can ask help from my friends if you

dont mind, miss.”

Taeyeon looked at the woman. The woman was happy to hear of what she just

said.

“Really? Oh thank goodness. Thank you. Thank you for coming and help me. I

owe you Miss…er..?”

“Taeyeon.”

“Ah…Thank you so much Taeyeon-shi for helping me. Seriously, I dont know

what to do if you did not come. I owe you Taeyeon-shi.” The woman took 

Taeyeons hand and she felt her body was moving forward, towards the woman.

Soon Taeyeon felt that the woman hugged her. Taeyeon was startled with her

action, but she did not push her though. Taeyeon understands that the woman

Page 42: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 42/537

might be scared and she was just feeling happy to find someone who is willingly to

help her.

After calling her friend, Taeyeon accompanied the woman. They went to

Taeyeons car because it was cold outside. Taeyeon did not want both of them to

catch cold. She started a conversation with the woman because she felt awkward.

And she doesnt like it.

“So, where do you want to go after this?” Taeyeon looked at the woman who

seems have a lot in her mind.

“Today is actually my first day of working. I am late already. My boss might scold

me later. I am sorry to burden you, Taeyeon-shi.” The woman sighed.

“Dont worry miss. It is not a burden. You just need to explain to your boss later. I

am sure your boss will understand you.” Taeyeon gave her sincere smile to the

woman.

The woman thinks that Taeyeons smile was cute. She looked at Taeyeons face

carefully.

‘Her skin is so flawless. Like a baby. So cute

Taeyeon realized that the woman was looking at her. She started to feel uneasy.

Taeyeon looked away.

“Youre so cute, Taeyeon-shi.” The woman compliments the older girl. Upon

hearing that, Taeyeon blushed. She thinks it is a bit weird to hear that coming from

that woman, from someone she just met and this person is a completely stranger.

Page 43: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 43/537

“Uhh...Thank you. I hear that often though. Haha..” Taeyeon laughed to erase the

uneasiness in her stomach.

“Taeyeon-shi.”

The woman called her. Taeyeon turned around facing the girl. She raised her

eyebrow.

What she found next was totally unexpected.

The woman leaned forward to Taeyeon and made Taeyeon freeze in her spot. Her

breathing rate is not normal again.

‘What is she doing right now

The woman leaned forward and she looked at Taeyeon with her lovely eyes.

So deep. So deep that it touches Taeyeons heart. Taeyeon stared at the eyes and

she gasped. Their faces were just inches away.

Page 44: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 44/537

“Err..M-miss…”

“You have something on your face, Taeyeon-shi.” The woman brought her hand to

Taeyeons face. She touched it and finally remove what she believed was a dust.

Taeyeon can only looked at her action.

“There. Done.” The woman blew the dust and returned to her seat. Dazed, Taeyeon

blinked her eyes for a couple of times. Her heart is surely not normal now, she

thinks.

Ring ring.

Taeyeon realized her phone was ringing. She picked up the call and talked to the

person on the other line. She looked at the back and saw her friend was already

arrived.

“Miss, my friend is already coming. Come on and meet him.”

The woman nodded. The two stepped out from Taeyeons car and walked to the

man. After checking the car, the man said that the womans car needs to be sent to

Page 45: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 45/537

the workshop. The woman just obeyed of what the other man said, just wanting her

car to be fixed as soon as possible.

“Thank you Taeyeon-shi. Thank you again. Youre so kind, I owe you a lot.” The

woman smiled at Taeyeon.

“It is okay. I am happy to help you. So, are you going to follow my friend to the

workshop? You sure you dont want me to send you to your office?” Taeyeon

asked, concerned.

“Yeah I am sure. You help me a lot already. I will try to contact my sister again

later.”

The two then have nothing to say but to look at each other. Taeyeon is attracted to

the persons lovely gaze.

“Well then, I think I need to go to my office now.” Taeyeon seems hesitating to

leave the woman. But she also doesnt want to force the woman to go with her.

“Yeah. It is nice to meet you, Taeyeon-shi.” The woman offered her hand again.

Taeyeon shook it. After saying goodbye to the woman and her friend, Taeyeon

started to walk away.

Taeyeon was on her way to her car when she heard the woman called her back.

Curious, Taeyeon looked back.

Page 46: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 46/537

“By the way, Taeyeon-shi, my name is Jessica. Jung Jessica.”

…………………………….

Taeyeon can only smile when she thinks of the woman.

‘She has a different personality

It is already 10:30am. Taeyeon has nothing to do. She is bored. From the glass wall

she can see the other workers are working on their computer. Tiffany. She can see

the younger girl was writing on something. Taeyeon sighed for unknowing

reasons. She spun her chair to the glass window now, looking outside at the city.

Knock knock.

“Come in.” Taeyeon simply said.

The person walked to the room. Taeyeon can hear the other person was breathing

heavily.

‘Must be Boom again. He is always nervous seeing me

Page 47: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 47/537

Taeyeon decided not to turn around, dont want to see the other pers on to whom

she believes is Boom.

“Annyeong haseyo, director Kim.”

“I am your personal assistant.”

Page 48: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 48/537

“My name is Jessica Jung.”

.................

Page 49: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 49/537

Page 50: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 50/537

“Oh, Im sorry. I mean, director Kim.” She bowed again.

“Oh…Jessica-shi.” Taeyeon lost at words. She looked at the person in front of her.

Still cannot believe her own eyes. Her mind is still processing the information.

“W-what are you doing here?” Taeyeon asked the woman to sit. Jessica obeyed

and opened the chair, now facing Taeyeon.

“I guess it is a fate, director Kim. As I said earlier, I am your personal assistant.”

She smiled at Taeyeon.

“Personal assistant? What do you mean?”

“Well actually, my job is similar to the secretary, but the only difference is that I

am working closely with you. I can say that most of the time, I am going to be with

you. So if you have any meetings outside the company, then I am going to

accompany you. I hope that will help you to understand a bit about my position,director Kim.” Jessica explained to Taeyeon. She actually had no idea that the new

director is Kim Taeyeon that has helped her earlier. As soon as she arrived at the

office, Jessica approached Tiffany, asking for the new boss. Tiffany however did

not tell Jessica about their new boss and asked Jessica instead to personally meet

the new director.

“Oh…so you are going to be with me like…24-hours like that, Jessica-shi?”

Taeyeon raised her eyebrow.

“Exactly! I hope we can a great working spirit then, director Kim.” Jessica was a

bit excited knowing that she will be working with Taeyeon then her previous

Page 51: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 51/537

director, Mr. Park. Jessica offered her hand. Taeyeon was still confused at her

action, but at the end, she shook it.

‘Jessica is surely different than any other worker. She is comfortable with me

“My table is just there, opposite Tiffanys desk. You can call me anytime you

want. Ill be around in any seconds.” She winked at Taeyeon now.

Taeyeon can only stare at Jessica. Surprised again with her attitude.

‘She is friendly too…and flirty

“Uhh..sure. Thanks.” Taeyeon let out her awkward laugh. She brushed her hair 

hoping her goosebumps would be gone. She was feeling hot though the air

conditioner was working finely.

“Cute.” Jessica said out loud making the atmosphere turned a bit weird.

Sensing the awkward atmosphere in the room, Jessica opened her mouth once

more.

“Hmm…Ill proceed to my table now. And thanks again for helping me, director

Kim.” Jessica bowed for the last time and then she walked out from the room.

Page 52: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 52/537

Page 53: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 53/537

Tiffany on the other hand felt uncomfortable, uneasy after hearing Jessicas story.

Frown appeared on her face. She turned to look at Taeyeon through the glass wall

and saw Taeyeon was smiling brightly. She hasnt seen that smile for a long time.

She looked back at Jessica who was also smiling. Not wanting to disturb the girl,

Tiffany walked back to her desk, trying to continue her work. She cannot

concentrate. Her mind is not cooperating with her. And so her heart. She felt lost,

she needed air. She has no idea why she was behaving like that. Earlier she was so

cheerful knowing Jessica is going back to the company. But now, she did not feel

the same. It feels different.

‘Why I felt uncomfortable after Jessica told me her story?

.............................

Page 54: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 54/537

Closer

Taeyeon was working on something when she heard a knock on the door. She

asked the person to come in. The door slowly opened, revealing her personal

assistant, Jessica. It was the second day of Jessica working. Taeyeon stopped

working on her computer and divert her attention to Jessica, wondering why she

came to her room.

“Director Kim, I hope I am not disturbing you as I have to inform your schedule

for this afternoon.” Jessica paused, waiting for Taeyeon to respond.

“Go on.”

“Okay. So far, you are going to have a meeting with a client discussing about their 

project with this company, collaboration between the companies. It is going to be

on 3pm, at conference room. Tiffany had prepared the files. Some of the head of 

departments are going to be there also.”

“Collaboration? What is this project all about?”

“I think it is about the project that was left by previous director Park, something

about introducing solar watches.” Jessica answered unsure.

“Okay, noted. Thank you for the information. Remind me later as I might forget

since I have to sign these files also.” Jessica saw bunch of files lying on Taeyeons

desk. Not wanting to further distracting her boss, Jessica went out, closing the door

carefully.

Page 55: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 55/537

Jessica was about to walk to her table when she heard someone called her name.

She stopped, looking at the person.

“Hey, Jessica! Welcome back! How was your vacation? Anything for us? For your

Boom-oppa?” Disgusted, she rolled her eyes and walked away from Boom,

ignoring the man. The man was following her to further annoy her. Not satisfied

when Jessica did not talk to him.

“Jessica, dont you miss me?” He blinked for several times. Trying to look cute.

“Because I miss you so badly.” She saw the man now pouted.

Sigh.

“Boom, as you can see I am really busy now. I have to prepare these paper works

for director Kim. So please, just do your work and dont disturb me. Gosh…youre

so annoying.”

“Ouch. Jessica~ please dont be mad. If you want, I can help you. Besides if it isfor director Kim, I am more than willing to help her.” Boom turned his direction to

Taeyeon now.

Page 56: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 56/537

“Just look at director Kim, she is hot when she is focusing on something.”

He was now looking at Jessica.

“Hey, do you want to know the hot news about director Kim?” Boom whispered to

Jessica. Jessica stopped from doing her works. She looked at Taeyeon and then to

Boom.

“Hot news? What do you mean? If you want to tell me that she is Mr. Kims

daughter, just forget about it, I knew that already.” Curious, she asked.

“Of course not about that. This is hotter than that.”

“Then what is it?”

JoKwon who were passing Jessicas table overheard the conversation. Not wanting

to miss the hot news, he approached the two silently.

Boom was now leaning to Jessica, whispering to her ear.

“Director Kim actually, has a feeling towards me. On the first day she came to the

office, her eyes were planted on me. Even now, she keeps on looking at me when

she walked out from her office. You know what, director Kim is falling for me

and-“

Upon hearing the ridiculous news from Boom, JoKwon hit him with the file on his

hand hard on the back of Booms head. Boom turned around and glared at him.

“Ouch! Yah!! What is your problem? Period? That was hard.” He is rubbing her 

head feeling his world now spinning from the impact. Jessica who witnessed the

scene can just laugh.

Page 57: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 57/537

“Good for you. I hope youre awake now. I cant believe your imagination Boom.

It is getting worse each day. Just for your information, director Kim is not

interested at you. Not in million years. Full stop.” With that, JoKwon left the two,

waving his hand to Boom.

“Just what is wrong with him? Jealous?” Boom walked to h is table, still rubbing

his head.

Jessica can only shake her head, slightly felt sorry at Boom when JoKwon hit him.

The file is quite big and thick.

‘I wonder what type of person does she likes

……………………………………….

Knock Knock.

“Come in.”

Taeyeon looked at the person at the door. She stopped immediately when she saw

the person was Tiffany.

Page 58: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 58/537

“Oh… Tiff - Stephanie-shi.”

Tiffany approached Taeyeons desk. She slightly smiled at Taeyeon. Seeing that,

Taeyeon heart skipped a beat.

‘She rarely smile at me

Taeyeon smiled back. She asked Tiffany to sit.

“Director Kim, I need you to sign these files. Here.” Tiffany showed the files.

Nervous actually.

Taeyeon took the files and signed them. She took her time signing those files. She

 just wants Tiffany to stay a bit longer. At the corner of her eyes, Taeyeon was

actually eyeing Tiffany. She could smelt the perfume that the younger girl used.

‘Still the same perfume

Page 59: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 59/537

Tiffany shifts uncomfortably in her seat. Eyes were wondering around. She tried to

avoid from looking at Taeyeon but failed miserably. Tiffany decided to look at

Taeyeon who was busy signing the files, hoping that Taeyeon would not notice.

‘So cute, so flawless.

Tiffany rests her eyes on Taeyeons face. Observing that onyx eyes. She missed

those lovely eyes. Her eyes then travelled to the older womans nose, then down to

her lips. Tiffany stopped there. She bites her lips.

‘Those plum lips. Those kissable lips.

Taeyeon finished signing the files. She looked up and noticed that Tiffany was

spacing out. Taeyeon tried to call her but it seems that Tiffany was in her own

world.

‘Those eyes…where is she looking at?

Page 60: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 60/537

Seconds passed and the two were just looking at each other. Or more like Taeyeon

was looking at Tiffany who were observing her since she had no idea when.

Feeling her heart starts to beat faster, Taeyeon tried to call Tiffany again.

“Stephanie-shi…Stephanie-shi?”

Tiffany now realized that Taeyeon was calling her. She looked at her and now felt

embarrassed realizing her own action.

‘Did she notice me looking at her?

“Uhh…yes. I am sorry director Kim, I did not hear you. Have you finished signing

the files?”

“Yep. You can take it already.” Taeyeon gave back the files. Tiffany took it but

still remained in her seat.

Their eyes met once more.

Page 61: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 61/537

Page 62: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 62/537

The meeting ended quite late and most of the staff went home already. Tired from

the constant works, Taeyeon decided to go home too. She looked at a certain table

and Tiffany was no longer there.

‘She is going home already, I guess

After finishing packing all her stuff, Taeyeon switched off the light and walked out

from the office. She took the elevator. Taeyeon said goodbye to some of the

workers who were still in the buildings. She brought her tired body to her car.

Sensing someone around the corner, Taeyeon turned to her right.

Tiffany.

‘I think she went home already. It wont hurt to talk for while, right?

Taeyeon made her way to the girl. She was preparing herself on what she was

about to say to Tiffany. Taeyeon was excited seeing the girl. Not long after that,

her excitement died immediately, she stopped in her track. A car now stopped in

front of the younger girl.

Page 63: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 63/537

Yuri.

Tiffany got into the car and Taeyeon can see that Tiffany was flashing her eye

smile to her girlfriend. Soon the car left the building, Taeyeon was left alone.

‘I should know this coming

Feeling dejected and hurt, Taeyeon walked back to her car. She was about to left

the building too when she noticed a figure standing at the main entrance.

‘Jessica?

Taeyeon drove her car to the main entrance, approaching her personal assistant.

She stopped her car and rolled down the window. Jessica was startled with the car

in front of her. She was busy with her phone, trying to reach her sister.

Page 64: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 64/537

‘This car is familiar

“Jessica-shi, are you waiting for someone?”

“Oh…director Kim.” Jessica walked closer to the car and bent down, looking at the

person inside the car.

“What are you doing? I thought you went home already.”

“Well…I kinda forgot to tell my sister to pick me up. My car is still at the

workshop. I tried to call my sister but she did not pick up.” Jessica is now

frowning. She tried to call her sister again, placing the phone on her ear.

Looking at her watch, Taeyeon still got time. Feeling concerned about her personal

assistant, Taeyeon spoke up.

“Jessica-shi, if thats the case, I can send you home. I am afraid your sister did not

get your message and you might be alone here.” Taeyeon was offering a ride home

to Jessica. She doesnt want Jessica to be alone in the building afraid if something

might happen to the girl.

Hearing the offer, Jessica was feeling happy. Truthfully, she was afraid when she

saw most of the workers were going home already. She did not want to be alone.

Page 65: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 65/537

“Really?” She asked, still not believing of what she heard.

“Yes. Come in. Get in now Jessica-shi.” Jessica opened the door and get into the

car.

“Thank you, director Kim. I owe you once again.” She smiled to the woman beside

her.

“No problem. And actually you can call me Taeyeon since we are not working

now.” Taeyeon chuckled.

“Alright then, Taeyeon-shi.” Jessica still doesnt want to drop the formality.

The ride was filled with Jessica sharing her stories about her vacation with her

family and how she got her position in the company. Taeyeon in turned told Jessica

why she accepted the job. The two constantly laugh. Taeyeon felt comfortable

around Jessica and Jessica actually feels the same too. Taeyeon who were at first

felt dejected now was happy talking to the woman beside her. For once, she can

focus than thinking about Tiffany the whole time.

The car now stopped in front of Jessicas house. Taeyeon looked at the house.

“You live alone in this big house?” She turned her head to Jessica.

Page 66: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 66/537

“No. I live with my sister.”

“Oh…” Taeyeon nodded.

The two looked at each other and smiled. Words are not needed at that time.

“Thank you again, Taeyeon-shi. You always help me.”

“Its okay. Its my responsibility anyway to take care of my employees.” Taeyeon

gave her sincere smile.

‘That smile again

“Aww~ youre so cute, Taeyeon-shi.” Jessica pinched the older girls cheek and

then went out from the car. Taeyeon was surprised and left speechless.

“Drive carefully Taeyeon-shi. Ill see you tomorrow. Goodbye.” With that Jessica

opened the gate and went to her house. Taeyeon was so slow, still processing in her

Page 67: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 67/537

mind. Soon, she touched the cheek where Jessica had pinched her earlier and

smiles like a fool afterwards.

‘She is surely different

Page 68: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 68/537

The Unexpected Meetings

“Hello.”

“Hello.”

“Is this Miss Kwon from Kwon Enterprise?”

“Ah…Yes. Who is this?”

“Hi. I am Miss Jung, calling from Kims Cooperation.”

“Kim Cooperation?!”

“Yes. Actually, director Kim was interested with your proposal that you have

submitted earlier this week. So, can you spare some time to come to our company

to discuss about the proposal?”

“I am always free and ready. When can I come to the company?”

“Great. Then how about next week on Monday, afternoon, after lunch about 2pm?”

“Okay, noted.”

“Thank you Miss Kwon for your time.”

“No…I should be the one who should have said that. Thank you miss…err…”

“Jung”

Page 69: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 69/537

“Ah yes. Thank you again, Miss Jung.”

“See you tomorrow. Goodbye.”

Yuri was celebrating after she ended the call.

‘Ill make a surprise for Tiffany

Yuri smiled.

‘The voice seems familiar though

That afternoon, Yuri asked Tiffany to go out for lunch. Tiffany did not ask Yuri to

 pick her as she brought her car. The two meet at the café near Tiffanys working

place, their usual place for lunch. Yuri was the first one to come to the café. She

waited for Tiffany. While waiting, she ordered a glass of orange juice and picked

up the magazine nearby her place. 10 minutes already passed, Yuri still did not

spot any sight of Tiffany. She looked outside, hoping to see for her girlfriend. Yuri

decided to call Tiffany while looking outside. Tiffany picked up the call and told

Yuri that she was on her way to the café. Feeling bored, the younger girl just

Page 70: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 70/537

wondered around the place. She stopped in front of the glass wall and looking at

the passing cars.

‘So crowded

Yuri looked at the left and her head slowly turned to the right. She stopped when

she taught she caught seeing something. She turned to look at the left once more.

There was a sight of a woman that caught her attention, standing just around the

corner. But Yuri cannot see her face since the woman was trapped in the middle of 

the crowds. Trying to get a better look, Yuri moved forward a bit and searching for

the face. The woman wore a shade and looking down at the ground, her face was

still a mystery to Yuri. The crowds started to move and so the woman. Yuri went

outside, trying to search for the woman. She was just curious.

‘She looks like someone that I know

Yuris heart beat faster as the face of the woman seems to be clear to her sight.

Like a slow motion, the crowds were making a way for the woman, it was like the

crowds were now trying to reveal the woman for Yuri to look at. The woman was

moving slowly, slowly looking up, revealing her face. Yuris breath caught almost

immediately.

Page 71: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 71/537

‘Could it be the one that I was looking for…?

Yuri decided to make her way to the woman, she was starting to take her steps

when suddenly someone grabbed her arm. Yuri looked at the person who was

standing beside her.

“Yuri? What are you doing here?”

Tiffany.

“Huh? I…”

Yuri could not answer the question. She turned her head to the left once more,

searching for the woman. Unfortunately, she lost the woman.

‘Where is she?

Not giving up, Yuri looked everywhere for the girl.

Page 72: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 72/537

Lost. Disappointed.

“Hey babe. What are you searching for, huh?” Tiffany was now demanding Yuri to

answer her.

“Uhh..nothing. I thought I saw someone. Lets…lets just go inside.”

“Hmm…okay.” Tiffany was the first one to enter the café. Before going in, for last

time, Yuri looked at her left, searching for the face. Not getting what she wanted,

Yuri decided to go inside.

………………………….

Kim Cooperation was so busy since Taeyeon held the directors position. Lots of 

meetings were arranged in order to introduce Taeyeon and also to discuss for the

incoming projects. So far, most of the projects were rejected by Taeyeon because

most of the proposals for the projects were common already. Taeyeon wanted

something new and unique. Sometimes Tiffany was feeling annoyed with Taeyeon

because she thinks that Taeyeon was demanding. And Tiffany was tired of 

 preparing the paper works. Taeyeon just likes to work. And Tiffany doesnt like it.

This is also the main reason why she broke up with Taeyeon. Taeyeon always

prioritize her work.

Tiffany also noticed that Jessica always went out with Taeyeon, getting closer to

Taeyeon. Well, that was because Jessica is Taeyeons personal assistant. She needs

to be around with Taeyeon to accompany the older girl for meetings. Tiffany

Page 73: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 73/537

barely talked with Taeyeon. Sometimes Tiffany noticed that Taeyeon wanted to

initiate the conversation but Tiffany cut it short. Tiffany was still confused with her

feelings. She assumed that she got nervous around Taeyeon was because Taeyeon

was just her past and nothing more. She also aware that she has Yuri already and

her feelings is just for Yuri and not Taeyeon. After all, Tiffany cannot still forget

of what Taeyeon did to her and she cant still forgive Taeyeon for not being able to

choose between her and the job.

When Tiffany thinks about that, she has this feeling that she can tell that it is a

feeling of hatred. She hates Taeyeon for leaving her. Tiffany blames Taeyeon for

causing her to cry when the two broke up. She also noticed that the older woman

already knows that she already has Yuri, her girlfriend. At first, when Tiffany

caught Taeyeon seeing her with Yuri, Tiffany felt guilty. But right now, not

anymore. She doesnt care to show her love to Yuri when Taeyeon was around.

But at the same time, she can see that Taeyeon was not happy seeing her with Yuri.

Maybe Tiffany was selfish, but she did that purposely to let Taeyeon knows that

she could move on and survive without Taeyeon.

At this time, at this rate, Tiffany was confident and sure that she has no more

feelings for Taeyeon but only for Yuri.

…………………….

‘Today is the day. I will do my best. Yuri, Hwaiting!

Page 74: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 74/537

Yuri prepared herself before she went to Kim Cooperation. The meeting was

supposed to be after lunch but she decided to make a surprise for Tiffany. Her

girlfriend didnt know that she is going to have a meeting with director Kim, the

one that Yuri wanted to meet the most because of what the older girl had achieved.

Yuri went to the company earlier. She parked her car and made her way to the

company. Yuri decided to go to Tiffanys office. She smiled just thinking of what

Tiffanys reaction going to be.

……………………..

It was nearly lunch time, Taeyeon was busy reading something on the screen of her

computer. Jessica had reminded her earlier that she is going to have a meeting with

Ms. Kwon from Kwon Enterprise after lunch. Taeyeon personally choose the

proposal from that company because she finds the proposal was quite unique,

something that she was looking for all this time. After she read the proposal,

Taeyeon did not hesitate to ask Jessica to call the company.

Thinking about Jessica, Taeyeon realized that she is getting closer to her personal

assistant. Perhaps because of her works are requiring Jessica to be around with her.

Taeyeon was actually happy to have someone to accompany her, no doubt. Beside,

Jessica always makes her smile and the girl loves to tease her. Sometimes, Taeyeon

wanted that kind of relationship to be exists between her and Tiffany. But she

knows better, that was almost impossible. Taeyeon does not want to believe it but

when she looked at Tiffany in the eyes, she cant see the love anymore. She can

only see the love when Tiffany was looking at Yuri. Taeyeon wanted to move on

Page 75: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 75/537

by working most of the time but failed. She lost. Her feeling for Tiffany is so deep

that it was almost impossible for her to move on.

‘It is just me to have this feeling?

……………….

Most of the workers are already gone for their lunch. Tiffany was still stuck with

her works. She asked to meet Yuri for lunch but the girl rejected her, saying that

she was busy. Tiffany was disappointed. Yuri never rejects her offer for lunch. But

she didnt mind though.

Sigh.

‘I need to rest a bit

Tiffany leaned back to her chair. She looked up, at the ceiling. Headache. Tiffany

placed her palm on her forehead, massaging it while closing her eyes. Soon, she

felt there was another hand, closing her eyes. Panicked, Tiffany held the hand that

was placed over her eyes and trying to look at the person. Tiffany opened her eyes.

Page 76: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 76/537

“Yuri?!” She placed her hand over her mouth, eyes wide opened. Not believing her 

own eyes.

“Yuri, what are you doing here?” Tiffany was now standing in front of Yuri.

“Well…surprise~” The younger woman laughed afterwards.

“Actually, I have a meeting later here. So I decided to surprise you. And I think it

works.”

“Of course. You said earlier that you were busy and now, youre standing in front

of me.”

“Ahh~ about that. I hope you wont mind I didnt tell you the truth. Youre not

mad right, babe?” Yuri was now holding both of Tiffanys hands, caressing it

softly, hoping her girlfriend would not get mad.

“I am not mad, babe. Instead I am happy to see you here.”

“But I miss you…” She continued, now whispering to Yuri.

Yuri smiled. Sensing that no one was around and only the two of them in that

room, Yuri started to leaned forward. Their foreheads were now touching each

Page 77: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 77/537

other, noses were brushing against each other, enjoying the moments together.

Yuri was now leaning closer…

…………

Taeyeon just realized that it was already lunch time. She was too busy until she

forgot to take a break. Looking outside the big window, she noticed that the clouds

were black; it is going to be raining. Feeling thirsty, Taeyeon grabbed her mug and

decided to make a drink for herself. She walked to the door, opening it slowly.

Taeyeon looked up.

Page 78: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 78/537

She stopped in her track. Frozen in the place.

She saw the scene in front of her.

Yuri was leaning closer to Tiffany, closing the gaps between their lips.

Taeyeons eyes were almost gone out from the socket. Mouth wide opened.

Page 79: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 79/537

Her heart stopped from beating.

She lost her grip. The mug slipped from her hand.

SMASH!

The mug shattered into pieces…just like her heart.

Yuri was about to kiss Tiffany when a sudden loud noise interrupting their

moment. Shocked, the two turned their head to the source of the noise.

Page 80: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 80/537

There.

They saw Taeyeon…frozen in her place.

……………….

Tiffany turned her head immediately to the sound. She saw Taeyeon, her mouth

was wide opened.

“Director Kim…” Tiffany can only call the name soft, almost whispering. She was

also shocked. Shocked from the noise, shocked seeing Taeyeon standing there.

Taeyeon realized that two pairs of eyes were looking at her. Still processing the

information, Taeyeon can only utter sorry to the both of them. Panicked, she bent

down, trying to gather around the pieces of the mug that were lying on the floor.

Her mind cannot function very well, she was in a mess, and she did not even

realize that her hand was already bleeding from the pointed edges of the brokenmug that had penetrated her hand. The cut was quite deep, but not that deep when

it was compared to the cut in her heart. Her heart was bleeding….bleeding once

more.

Page 81: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 81/537

“Omo! Director Kim!” Jessica shouted upon seeing Taeyeons hand was bleeding.

She just came back for a small meeting, representing Taeyeon. Jessica ran

hurriedly to Taeyeon.

“Oh my god! Your hand is bleeding!” Jessica looked at Taeyeon. Taeyeon can

only stare back at Jessica with her already dead stare. Her eyes were empty. Her

eyes were lonely.

Taeyeon was fragile.

Jessica has not seen Taeyeon being like this. She can feel the pain in her heart

seeing Taeyeon in that state. Jessica wondered why.

“Come on. Lets go to your office. Ill clean your cut.” Jessica helped Taeyeon to

stand up, to get on her feet and she led Taeyeon to the couch.

Page 82: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 82/537

Page 83: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 83/537

Soon, Taeyeon can no longer hold her tears. Her dam was broken. She was crying

realizing the truth.

Tiffany can only see that Taeyeon was sobbing hard from a far. She cannot take it.

She decided to comfort the girl.

But she was late. Jessica passed her and now sitting beside Taeyeon, comforting

the crying Taeyeon.

“Does it hurt so much? Shhh…dont cry.” Jessica was worried. The cut must be

hurt a lot that it makes Taeyeon cried. She hurriedly cleaned the blood and treated

the cut. Jessica noticed that Taeyeon was still crying. Her heart almost brokeseeing the woman in front of her crying. She then slowly hugged Taeyeon.

“Stop crying Taeyeon-shi. You make me worry.” Jessica brushed Taeyeons hair 

slowly, trying to comfort the girl.

“Taeyeon-shi, it breaks my heart seeing you like this.”

Page 84: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 84/537

Tiffany saw the whole scenes and cannot do anything about it.

…………………………..

Yuri on the other hand was surprised not just because of the loud noise, but

because of the woman she just saw in front of her eyes.

“Jessica”

Page 85: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 85/537

Page 86: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 86/537

‘We will meet again. I am sure of it, Sica

…………………….

Yuri left the building after she met Tiffany. She wanted to ask Tiffany about

Jessica but she had no courage to do so, afraid her girlfriend would suspect

something. Yuri offered to send Tiffany home but the latter refused. Tiffany said

she had needed to finish her work and will be going home when her works were

already done.

The ride of going to her house was so slow. Yuri had a lot in her mind, lots of 

unanswered question. Her past was hunting her back. The questions that were

always ringing in her mind a long time ago now demanding for answers.

Headache, unable to focus on the road, Yuri stopped her car. She rests for a while,

massaging her head.

Yuri took a long breath.

Page 87: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 87/537

‘That woman…was really Jessica. How come she did not recognize me?

‘That woman…my fiancée

……………………………..

“Yuri-ah…3 days left. Arent you excited?” The woman asked Yuri, holding

Yuris arm as they were walking around the playground nearby the womans

house. It was afternoon and Yuri wanted to be with her girlfriend at that moment.

The two cant just be separated.

Page 88: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 88/537

“Of course I am! Weve been going through a lot. From high school until now.

And the next 3 days, youre mine, Sica-ah.” The two sat on the bench. Jessica

rested her head on Yuris shoulder. Hands were still intertwining.

“Thank you for these past few years, your love really makes me happy. I am happy

Yuri-ah.” The older girl looked up to her girlfriend which would suppose to be her 

fiancée after the next 3 days. She smiled.

“Aww~ you make me happy too baby. And thank you for all these years too. ”

Yuri pecked on Jessicas lips.

“And most importantly, thank you for choosing me, my love.” She continued,

whispering and after that she leaned in to kiss Jessica.

Their lips almost touched when Jessicas phone was ringing.

“Sorry.”

“Its okay.” Yuri assured her girlfriend.

Jessica sat up and took her phone out from her pocket and answered the call. Yuri

was playing with her hair with her finger.

Page 89: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 89/537

Page 90: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 90/537

Page 91: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 91/537

 back, to US. After hearing that, Yuris body turned weak. She did not want to

believe it but reality struck her as Jessica did not come to their engagement day the

next day. Embarrassed, Yuri locked herself in her house for months. She cried her

eyes out knowing that Jessica left her without saying anything to her. Yuri cried so

hard not believing that Jessica did that to her. Yuri turned to a cold person. But she

changed after she met Tiffany. Yuri thinks all this while was just a lie, Jessica

broke her heart. Her girlfriend betrayed her at the end.

‘Jessicas love was just a lie

When Yuri remembered that, her tears will escaped and her heart will start

bleeding. She may be tough, but inside, she is so fragile.

Page 92: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 92/537

……………………..

Tiffany was still in the office. She looked at her watched and realized that it was

already 6.30pm. She decided to go home when her body can no longer cooperate

with her brain. She packed her stuff and ready to go. Tiffany made her way to the

elevator. She pushed the button and the elevator opened. Tiffany went inside and

was about to closed the elevator when someone just asked her to wait. She pushed

the button back, opening the elevator.

The person turned out to be Taeyeon. She was breathing heavily perhaps her boss

did not want to miss the elevator.

“Oh…Tiff - Stephanie-shi.”

“Director…”

Taeyeon went in she pushed the button, closing the elevator. Only both of themwere inside. The atmosphere was awkward. Tiffany steal glances at Taeyeons

injured hand.

“I-is that still…hurt?” She pointed at the bandaged hand and looked at Taeyeon.

Taeyeon seems tired.

Page 93: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 93/537

Taeyeon was surprised actually, not expecting the younger girl to ask her about her

condition. After all, Tiffany never starts a conversation with Taeyeon, only doing it

for work, not in personal matter.

“It hurts. The cut is just…too deep.” Taeyeon stopped, looking at her bandaged

hand.

“But it will heal soon…I hope.”

‘Just not sure how long it will take…just how my heart, still not healing

Taeyeon smiled though inside she was hurt. She was injured because of the scenes

that she saw, and remembering that, she just wanted to run away…run away from

Tiffany.

Hearing Taeyeons answer, Tiffany just nodded. They went silence after that.

Page 94: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 94/537

“Miss Kwon Yuri…is your girlfriend, right?” She asked, finally. Her tone was

desperate.

Tiffany was taken aback, never expected that Taeyeon would ask her that question.

The younger girl turned her head to the owner of the question, and she wasnt sure

how to answer it. Taeyeon was looking down unable to look at Tiffany when she

answered her question. Afraid that she would broke in front of her secretary,

though she was already broken. Taeyeon drew something on the ground with her

feet, waiting for the answer.

“Yes. She is my girlfriend now.” Taeyeon finally heard Tiffanys reply. Shestopped from her drawing action. Half regretting about what she asked.

Page 95: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 95/537

“I see…I hope you guys are happy together.” She controlled her voice from

cracking saying those things.

“I am happy now.”

Taeyeon flinched hearing that. It isnt really necessary to add ‘now at the end,

Taeyeon thoughts.

The elevator opened and the two walked to the main entrance. Tiffany was

relieved, at least Taeyeon would not ask her more about Yuri. Taeyeon despite her

broken heart seeing Tiffany, said goodbye to her and the two went to their

cars…separately.

…………………

That night, Taeyeon went to her fathers house as her father invited her to have a

dinner together and also to discuss over something. Probably about the company

again. Taeyeon dragged her tired body and managed to stop in front of her fathers

house.

Page 96: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 96/537

Sigh.

Taeyeon and her father had their dinner together. Taeyeon only answer short when

her father asked her. Her father seems like a stranger to her. She doesnt feel

comfortable whenever she is with the old man. She still cannot forgive her father.

“So Taeyeon…how was the company?” They sat in the living room. Taeyeon loves

the smell of the room. It reminds her of her mother.

“Fine. I am working on several proposals.” She was not looking at her father.

“Ahh~ I see. Manager Park told me that you personally chose the proposals.”

“Yeah. Only that attracts my attention.”

“Taeyeon…as a director, you should have look from different aspects too. Not just

the one that attracting your attention.” Mr. Kim was now lecturing his daughter.

Page 97: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 97/537

“What if you missed out some potential proposals that have potential to increase

our companys income? That would be a great loss. You should be very careful

next time. I think I need to-“

Knowing that her father would not stop from lecturing her, Taeyeon got up. She

was annoyed.

“Mr. Kim, I know what I am doing. I know whats good for the company. And

believe me, I will make sure that the company will not bankrupt in my hand if that

really what makes you worry.” Taeyeon end her speech and started to walk away.

“Wait.” Her father called out.

“What now?” Her voice showed how annoyed she was at that time.

“What happened to your hand?” Mr. Kim asked, concerned about her daughter. He

already saw it at first but he didnt ask.

Page 98: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 98/537

“Why? You are worried about me?” Taeyeon faced the older man.

“Of course.”

“Haha..” She faked her laugh.

“Stop pretending that youre worried about me. I hate it when people pretending to

care when they were actually not.” Her tone was serious. She meant what she said

and what she said implies on something.

“Because…if you really care about me, youll not force me over something. Youll

respect my decision. ”

“…and I will not struggling and look lost by now” Taeyeon whispered the last part.

She walked away, leaving her father, the house and went home after that.

Page 99: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 99/537

‘I will not hurt like this

Page 100: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 100/537

A Great Adventure

Two days already passed after the meeting with Yuri. Taeyeon was having a

discussion with the important staff and experts from the company about Yuris

proposal. Although Yuri is actually her rival but she put that aside and be

professional. She did not want to be childish and just ditch the proposal when she

could see that the proposal was different, unique and has potential to be a

successful project between the two companies. Taeyeon asked Jessica to call Yuri

to inform that her proposal was selected for their new project.

“Hello.”

“Yes…Hello.”

“This is Jessica speaking from Kim Cooperation. May I speak to Miss Kwon

Yuri?”

Yuris mood changed. Her heart was beating to the familiar rhythm again.

Page 101: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 101/537

“This is Kwon Yuri speaking.”

“Ahh~ Miss Kwon, I am gladly to inform you that Kim Cooperation chose your 

 proposal for our upcoming project.”

Excited. “Really?!” Yuri screamed to the phone, not remembering that Jessica was

on the other line.

Yuri can hear Jessica was laughing.

“Yes, Miss Kwon. Director Kim needs to see you again for further discussion.

When are you free?”

“I can come tomorrow.”

“Great. I will inform director Kim later.”

Page 102: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 102/537

“…”

“…”

“Err...Thank you Jessica-shi.”

“No problem. You should say that to director Kim. She made the final decision.

We are looking forward to work with you.”

“Yeah. I am looking forward for this project…and you too.” Yuri whispered the

last part.

True she felt betrayed by Jessica but she cannot deny her heart that missing the

older girl.

“What? I cannot hear you, Miss Kwon.”

Page 103: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 103/537

“Uhh..nothing. I am just excited for tomorrow.”

“Hmm..okay Miss Kwon. See you tomorrow. Goodbye.”

“Bye…….Sica”

Yuri called the last name when Jessica was already not in the other line.

………………..

Jessica went to the café and bought drinks for herself. She also bought extra drinks.

That day, Jessica brought her lunchbox. She went up to her office department.

Most of the workers were already gone for their lunch. Jessica saw Tiffany, still

working on her laptop. She approached the younger girl.

Page 104: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 104/537

“Hey Tiffany. Not eating your lunch first?”

“Hmm…I will. But later. Need to finish this last paperwork.” Tiffany looked at

Jessica. She stopped for a while from typing the document.

“How about you? You eat already?”

“I am about to do it…with director Kim. I brought my lunchbox especially for 

director Kim.” She smiled proudly with her effort. Jessica woke up early that day

 just to prepare her lunchbox.

“With director Kim?” Tiffanys expression was now changing.

“Yeah. I observed Taeyeon-shi doesnt always eat her lunch. So I think I want to

eat with her today.”

Page 105: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 105/537

“Taeyeon-shi?” Tiffany was now frowning. Uneasy with Jessica calling Taeyeon

with that name.

“Ahh~ I should stop calling her like that when we are still in the office. Director 

Kim asked me to call her like that if we are not working…and I think I am just

getting use with that name.”

“Oh…”

“I will leave you now, Tiffany. Dont work  too hard. Go and eat your lunch first.

Bye.” Jessica left Tiffany who was still frowning.

Tiffany saw Jessica knocked on Taeyeons door and soon she was disappeared

from her sight.

Sigh.

……………

Knock Knock 

Page 106: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 106/537

“Come in.” Taeyeon stopped working and look ed at the person behind the door.

The door opened slowly and within that small gap, Jessicas head popped out.

“Director Kim…” Jessica called Taeyeon with her aegyo.

Taeyeon had goosebumps hearing that. She tilted her head.

“Jessica, what are you doing standing there? Come in here.”

“Okay” Jessica jumped in happily. Taeyeon can only chuckled seeing the sudden

girl behavior.

Jessica put her lunch box down at the table nearby the couch in the room. Taeyeon

raised her eyebrow, silently asking Jessica. Jessica was nervous, afraid that

Taeyeon would not want to eat with her.

“Actually, I kind of notice that you did not eat your lunch, director Kim.” She is

now playing with her fingers, looking at the ground, unable to look at the older

girl.

Page 107: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 107/537

“So I thought, it would be nice if I accompany you to eat your lunch for today. It is

not good to skip your lunch. You might run out of energy too.”

Taeyeon was eyeing the girl in front of her. She was now giggling seeing Jessica

like that. Never seeing Jessica acting so cute like that. Today must be really special

she thought. Jessica heard Taeyeon and she looked up at her boss. Taeyeon was

grinning like a crazy kid at that time, a cute one to be exact. Seeing Taeyeons

reaction, Jessica said, “I think youre cool with this right, director Kim. It is only a

lunch though.”

‘Shes so cute…and caring too

“Hmm...Well it depends on your cooking skills though. Are you a good cook,

Jessica-shi?” Taeyeon got up and made her way to Jessica, approaching the table

where Jessica put down the food earlier. Taeyeon bent down and take a look at the

food inside the container.

Page 108: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 108/537

“Err..about that. I am not really good though. But I put my effort this time. I even

looked at the recipes and I woke up early. I swear. If you dont believe me, see

this. I got an eye bags.” Jessica showed her eyes as evidence.

Taeyeon looked at Jessica who was still standing, pressing her eye bags. Taeyeon

laughed at her action.

“Aigoo…I believe you Jessica-shi. Youre so cute. Haahaa…” Jessica was

blushing when Taeyeon said she was cute. Her boss was still laughing after

imitating her own action and she cannot help but to laugh too realizing their

childish acts.

The two sat on the couch. Jessica opened her lunch box and proudly showed her

masterpiece to Taeyeon.

“Is this even edible? You sure youre not putting any poison in it?” Taeyeon

continued to tease her personal assistant.

Jessica pretended to be mad. “Yah! Taeyeon-shi! Stop it already.” She slapped

Taeyeon on her shoulder and pouted. Taeyeon saw Jessica was pouting and she

herself was now pouting too.

Page 109: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 109/537

“Aww~ I am just kidding okay. I just like to tease you. Come on. Dont get angry

now.” Taeyeon did not realize that she was actually showing her aegyo to Jessica.

Jessica saw that and was surprised. Taeyeon realized what she did and now she

was embarrassed.

“That was cute Taeyeon-shi. Can you show me more?” Now it was Jessicas turn

to tease the older girl. Jessica pinched Taeyeons baby face and that just made the

older girl blushed even more.

“Err…” Taeyeon shifts in her seat.

“Okay, stop playing. Now eat.” Jessica said.

“Taeyeon-shi, open your mouth, say ‘ahhh~” Jessica brought the spoon containing

the food close to Taeyeons mouth. Taeyeon moved backward slightly. Her eyes

now wide opened.

“W-What are you doing now, J-Jessica-shi? I can do it by myself.” Taeyeon tried

to take the spoon from Jessica but her personal assistant just glared at her, showing

her ice princess side. Taeyeon sensed that sudden changes and gulped.

“Your hand is still not healing. Just let me feed you, okay.” Taeyeon nodded. She

was looking like a kid, feeling small. Jessica really has her aura.

Page 110: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 110/537

“Good.”

“Now open your mouth Taeyeon-shi.” Jessicas ice princess side was gone now,

replaced by a-happy-and-excited-Jessica. Taeyeon felt amused with the sudden

changes. Afraid her personal assistant would shot an ice glare to her again,

Taeyeon like a little kid opened her mouth and munching the food.

Jessica observed her expression. “How was it?”

Taeyeon had this hard and difficult expression on her face. She seems having a

hard time to digest the food inside her mouth.

“It-It was…interesting. I think…I just come back from a great adventure.” Jessica

did not understand Taeyeon. Taeyeon took the spoon and took a bite of the food in

the container. She asked Jessica to open her mouth and Jessica just obeyed. She ate

her own masterpiece.

“It was good, right?”

“….”

Page 111: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 111/537

“A great adventure…”

“I think…I need to go to the toilet later.”

With that Taeyeon hurriedly left Jessica and walked out from her office, leaving

Jessica alone, dumbfounded in the couch. Jessica was still processing what

Taeyeon meant with her last words.

Jessica was so slow. It took her a while to process the last statement, Jessica finally

got the message.

“YAH, TAEYEON-SHI!! IT IS NOT THAT BAD!”

Page 112: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 112/537

Unknown to them, a pair of jealousy eyes was watching them.

Tiffany.

Page 113: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 113/537

Stealing Glances

Kwon Yuri came to Kim Cooperation as promised. She was excited to work on the

new project about a brand new perfume which is especially made for the women.

Her father, Mr. Kwon was proud hearing the news about her daughters successful

proposal. Working with Kim Cooperation is everyone, specifically in the business

areas dreams. Kim Cooperation is famous because of their successful projects.

Yuri came early in the morning. She was prepared physically and mentally.

Mentally prepared to face Jessica. 6 years Yuri in a relationship with Jessica, it was

a long time. Forgetting the past memories that they had made was not an easy thing

to do.

Yuri walked in the company and was greeted with her girlfriend, Tiffany, waiting

at the entrance. Tiffany then led Yuri to meet with director Kim at her office.

Taeyeon personally asked Tiffany to bring her girlfriend to her office the day

before. Tiffany thought Taeyeon does not care anymore about her relationship with

Yuri just by looking at how cool Taeyeon is. Taeyeon even chose the proposal

which mean that the two will meet quite often in the future.

‘Maybe she has already move on

Page 114: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 114/537

‘Maybe Jessica has change her

Tiffany and Yuri went to Taeyeons room. Inside, Jessica was already there

reading on something, while Taeyeon was actually nervous inside but she did not

show it. Jessica did not realize that their working partner has already coming. Only

when Taeyeon stood up and greet Yuri that Jessica realized.

“Oh…Hi Miss Kwon.” She extended her hand and Yuri shook it gladly.

“Hello Jessica-shi. We meet again.”

‘Jessicas hand is cold

“Yeah. I guess we were meant to meet again then. Haaha…”

Page 115: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 115/537

Both Taeyeon and Tiffany were clueless. They can just stare at the two without

saying anything. Jessica sat beside Taeyeon, facing Yuri who sat beside Tiffany.

Jessicas own role on that meeting was to note down anything that related with

Kim Cooperation, while for Tiffany, she was asked to work with Yuri, noting

down anything that Yuri said for both Kim Cooperation and Kwon Enterprise

reference in the future.

The small discussion about the new project lasted about 2 hours. Yuri was stealing

glances at Jessica who just sat in front of her, observing her past lover. Jessica was

oblivious of what Yuri did. On the other hand, Tiffany was feeling uneasy as she

always caught Taeyeon watching her and sometimes Taeyeon was spacing out.

Jessica who sat beside Taeyeon would always nudged Taeyeon waking her up. She

did not realize that Yuri and Tiffany were watching on how sometimes she was

showing her sweet side to Taeyeon. The director can only blushed afterwards,

embarrassed with Jessicas affection towards her.

The meeting continued in the afternoon with Kim Cooperations other important

employees to announce their new upcoming project. Yuri presented her ideas to the

audience in the conference room and sometimes, Taeyeon would also add

something to her presentation. Yuri ended her presentation by asking them to guide

her in the process. She also said that she was glad her proposal was chosen by

director Kim.

Taeyeon, Jessica, Tiffany and Yuri walked out from the conference room together.Taeyeon and Yuri were in front followed with Jessica and Tiffany at the back.

Jessica and Tiffany just listened to the twos conversation. They were exhausted

and tired. It was already the time to go home. They stopped in front of Taeyeons

room.

Page 116: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 116/537

“Thank you for today Miss Kwon. I am looking forward working with you. If you

have anything in your mind regarding the new project, you can just tell me

directly. I am sure you have a lot, youre a very creative woman, I can see it.”

Taeyeon said sincerely. Tiffany can just listen. Happy inside as Taeyeon did not

hold any grudge against her girlfriend.

“Thank you, director Kim. I am sure you are also creative and smart. But I have

one question though.”

“Hmm…what is it?”

“Why did you choose my proposal in the first place?” Jessica and Tiffany were

also curious about that. They never asked their boss regarding her decision.

“Why not? I like your idea. I have this collection of perfume coming from different

 brands in my room. Perfume is my favorite.” Taeyeon beamed proudly.

“Besides, it was my mothers dream to introduce a brand new perfume especially

made for the women. That was her last dream before she passed away. So I am

really working hard for this project, for my mother.”

Page 117: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 117/537

Page 118: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 118/537

drag Jessica and asked the older woman directly. But Yuri did not want to scare

and hurt Jessica. So at the end, she will be the one who will get hurt.

Taeyeon however was not blind to see how sweet Tiffany is on treating her

girlfriend. Maybe Tiffany was oblivious. Sometimes Taeyeon cant just sit down

and watch the two lovers having their sweet time while working together. So

Taeyeon would leave the scene and said that she needed to go to somewhere else.

At one point, Taeyeon was badly hurt inside and her tear would escape seeing how

happy Tiffany is with Yuri.

Tiffany on the other hand would shift uncomfortably seeing how close Taeyeonand Jessica were. She will look away and remind herself that she has Yuri already.

In order to ease the strange feeling that lingering in her stomach whenever she sees

Taeyeon and Jessica, Tiffany will play with Yuri.

The only one who was oblivious of the situation was Jessica. She was happy

working with Taeyeon. She felt much closer with Taeyeon. She was comfortable

also working with Yuri and cannot deny that Yuri is really smart and creative.

Sometimes Jessica caught Yuri stealing glances at her but in return, she will just

smile to the younger girl. Jessica did not know that whenever she smiles to Yuri,

Yuri will feel butterflies in her stomach. Those smiles can bring her mood up.

Jessica often brings Taeyeon to have a lunch with her. The blonde girl will not

reject her offer if Jessica shot her famous dead glare, Taeyeon will obediently

follow Jessica. Jessica loves to tease Taeyeon, the two actually love to tease each

other. Taeyeon sometimes sent Jessica home when Jessica did not bring her car.

She feels happy when she is around Taeyeon.

Page 119: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 119/537

Page 120: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 120/537

Page 121: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 121/537

“But…Tiffany?”

“Hahaa…dont worry Jessica-shi. I will tell her later okay. She is a cool woman.

Dont worry.”

“Well then…I will go with you, Miss Kwon.”

“Okay. And just call me Yuri.” Yuri smiled and opened the door for Jessica.

Throughout the ride, Yuri asked Jessica on several things wanting to know this

Jessica better. Yuri however decided not to question Jessica about something that

always ringing in her mind, instead she just wanted to talk with Jessica. She felt

happy with Jessica beside her. Her memories with Jessica, the time they shared

together, their sweet moments, came across in her mind and she cannot help but to

smile happily. Jessica guide Yuri to her house and the girls reached the housewithin an hour.

Being a gentlemen she is, Yuri get out from her car and opened the door for

Jessica. Jessica chuckled and said thank you to the younger girl. Jessica also

thanked Yuri for sending her home. The two said goodbye to each other and Yuri

went home after that. Although it was just a short journey, but she felt satisfied.

…………….

Page 122: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 122/537

Early that morning, Taeyeon talked to Tiffany that she needs her secretary to

attend a meeting outside the company since Jessica was away for another meeting.

Tiffany was showing an expression that Taeyeon could not understand so she

asked whats wrong. After forcing the younger girl to talk, Taeyeon found out that

Tiffany did not bring her car on that day. So Taeyeon asked Tiffany to just use her

car and follow her.

Taeyeon and Tiffany had just finished with the meeting. It was already late.

Tiffany was hesitating to follow Taeyeon as Taeyeon offered to send her home.

Tiffany cannot reject the offer as she was afraid to be left alone. She reluctantly got

in Taeyeons car for the second time on that day. Unknown to Tiffany, Taeyeon

was smirking after successfully forcing the girl to get into her car and even

celebrate inside. She cannot hide her excitement and just grinned. She also wanted

to know Tiffanys house.

The atmosphere was awkward. As usual, Taeyeon started the conversation. Tiffany

will just answer her short.

Taeyeon decided to ask Tiffany on her personal life.

“So…since when are you together with Yuri?” Her tone was serious. Tiffany did

not feel right whenever Taeyeon asked her about her relationship with Yuri.

Page 123: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 123/537

Page 124: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 124/537

“I dont think I need to answer that.” Tiffany remained composed in her seat.

“Why? Youre not sure of your own feelings?” Taeyeon looked a t Tiffany now.

Upon hearing that statement, Tiffany glared at Taeyeon. Half-boiling inside. She

did not like Taeyeon for asking that question.

“Stephanie-shi?” The two were still looking at each other.

Tiffany decided to look away and she did not answer. They arrived at Tiffanys

house already. After saying thank you to Taeyeon, Tiffany hurriedly unlocked the

door. She opened the door and was about to step out from the car when she felt her

wrist was being grabbed.

Page 125: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 125/537

Tiffany stopped and looked at her wrist. Taeyeon was holding it. She looked up

and met those onyx eyes again.

“Let me go, director Kim.” Her voice was desperate.

“You have not answered my question. Why? Youre not sure of your feelings?”

Taeyeon became so serious.

She was demanding for an answer from the younger girl.

Feeling annoyed, Tiffany responded. “Fine, I love Yuri so much. Happy?”

“…”

Taeyeon flinched and looked away, still holding on Tiffany.

Page 126: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 126/537

“No.” Tiffany was confused with what she heard.

Taeyeon looked Tiffany once more. Their eyes met.

“How can I be happy, Tiffany? When youre always in my mind.” Her voice was

soft and her eyes showing hurt.

Her heart skips a beat. Tiffany was surprised after hearing Taeyeons confession.

The blonde girl also called her Tiffany instead of Stephanie, dropping the

formality. Tiffany felt dizzy.

Page 127: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 127/537

“How can I be happy when I still like you…” Taeyeons last statement brought

Tiffany back to reality.

‘No. This cant be happening. I have Yuri already.

Tiffany forcefully let her hand free from Taeyeon. She even pushed the older girl

and caused the older girl to hit her back. Taeyeon can only hiss, not showing how

hurt she was.

“No...that is not true. We are not together now, you left me.” Her voice was

shaking.

“I have Yuri. I love her and only her.”

Taeyeons heart crushed.

Page 128: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 128/537

“I dont like you. Not anymore, Taeyeon.”

With that, Tiffany opened the door and left Taeyeon. Taeyeon was frozen, did not

want to believe Tiffany. Her mouth was frozen. She felt hurt again. Her eyes

showed tears. They dropped one by one but soon, her tears flowed rapidly.

Yes, Taeyeon was crazy to ask that question. But she just wanted confirmation.

She needs to know. Though it was already obvious that Tiffany loves Yuri but

Taeyeon just wanted to hear it from Tiffany. And she already knows that she will

 just hurting herself at the end. But she did not care. Taeyeon was just too stubborn.

She was just too stubborn to accept the fact that Tiffany is no longer hers. But

Yuris.

Page 129: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 129/537

‘How can you say that I left you…

‘…..when in fact, you were the one who walked away from me, Fany-ah

............

Page 130: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 130/537

Wrong Timing

After crying the whole night due to last nights incident, Taeyeon had no energy to

go to work. Her eyes were swollen so badly. One might think that the blonde must

be involved with some sort of fight. Remembering her meeting with Yuri that day,

Taeyeon had no choice but to bring her tired body to the company.

The blonde arrived at the company quite late. After she parked her car, Taeyeon

walked to the main entrance with her short legs. The passing employees greet her

 but Taeyeon made no effort to greet them back. She never acted that way, shes

always humble with her workers, throwing her smiles whenever possible. That day

was different.

The director pressed the button when the elevator was about to close. The elevator

opened back. She entered and looked up to see the people in the elevator after she

felt she had stared at the ground long enough to make her neck hurt. The older girl

caught someone familiar in the elevator and the person after seeing Taeyeon,

immediately avoided the older girls eyes.

Page 131: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 131/537

Tiffany.

‘Great. She hates me now

Sigh

“Oh…Director Kim.” Taeyeon looked at her right.

Page 132: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 132/537

Page 133: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 133/537

The elevator opened, people were moving to their respective departments. Taeyeon

walked fast, passing Yuri and Tiffany. She had enough already seeing how

intimate the couple is.

Tiffany saw Taeyeon passed her. She was actually feeling guilty inside as she

knows that Taeyeon still likes her and Tiffany also knows that she just made

Taeyeon jealous when she linked her arms with Yuri earlier. But what she can she

do, she already has Yuri, she is happy with Yuri and she loves Yuri already.

The blonde went to her office quietly. Jessica saw that Taeyeon arrived already and

decided to approach her boss.

Knock Knock.

No answer.

Page 134: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 134/537

Jessica knocked again on the door but still Taeyeon did not answer her. The

younger girl decided to check her boss. The door cracked open. Taeyeon heard that

and looked at the person behind it.

“Good morning, director Kim. Youre late” Jessica smiled.

“Yeah…” Taeyeon closed her eyes. Her head was throbbing crazily. She needs

some rest.

“So how was the meeting yesterday?”

“Fine. Good.” She answered shor t.

Jessica noticed that Taeyeon looked so different on that day. She observed the

older girl.

Page 135: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 135/537

‘She looks tired, her face is pale

“Director Kim, are you ok? Are you sick? You look pale today.”

Taeyeon nodded, showing a signal that she was fine.

Jessica however was not satisfied with Taeyeon. She walked closer, bent down and

 placed her hand over Taeyeons forehead. Taeyeon was startled with the cold hand

and opened her eyes immediately. Taeyeon was surprised seeing how close Jessica

is. Their faces were just centimeters away.

Taeyeon gasped due to the sudden contact.

“Omo! Taeyeon-shi, you are definitely not fine. Your body is burning, youre

sick!” Jessica was holding Taeyeons hands now. Her face was showing concern.

Taeyeon can only watch the person in front of her.

Page 136: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 136/537

Page 137: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 137/537

“What to do? You still have a meeting today. Do you want to cancel the meeting

instead? I can arrange the meeting to another day. Or I can even replace you for

the-“

Taeyeon was observing her personal assistant the whole time. Jessica was panic.

Taeyeon chuckled seeing how panic Jessica was and decided to calm her down.

She held Jessicas hands and squeezed it, hoping to get the younger girls attention.

Jessica body leaned closer to Taeyeon when Taeyeon grabbed her hands while she

was panicking thinking her boss health condition.

Their faces were once again just centimeters away. Both hearts were beating faster,

butterflies appeared in their stomach.

“Shh…” Taeyeon placed her finger to Jessicas soft lips.

Jessica blinked her eyes. Never really close with Taeyeon before.

“I am perfectly fine, Jessica-ah.”

Page 138: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 138/537

‘Jessica-ah? She called me with that?

“Dont worry. Thank you for your concern but I can still manage myself.” Taeyeon

looked at Jessicas eyes.

“Besides…”

Taeyeon leaned forward, closing the gap between their faces.

Jessicas heart almost jumped out. She can feel Taeyeons hot breath.

“I have you all the time…to catch me when I am falling down.”

Taeyeon whispered the last part.

Page 139: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 139/537

“…”

“…”

Page 140: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 140/537

“Ehem.”

It was not coming from Taeyeon or Jessica.

It was Yuri.

She was observing the whole scenes and decided to break the moment after

knowing that she could no longer stand how close Taeyeon is with Jessica.

Page 141: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 141/537

Behind Yuri was Tiffany, also witnessing the whole scenes.

Taeyeon released Jessicas hands. Jessica moved back and brushed her hair. The

atmosphere was awkward, no one dare to utter any sound. But Jessicas cheek was

hot, blushing.

Err…Taeyeon is not feeling well, so I gave her medicine.” She decided to break 

the dead atmosphere.

Yuri raised her eyebrows after hearing that statement and Taeyeon was looking at

her weirdly. Jessica felt something was wrong and she recalled back what she just

said.

“Director Kim! Yeah…I mean director Kim.” She was half screaming often

realizing her mistake.

Page 142: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 142/537

“Are you ok, director Kim?”Although Yuri was jealous but she decided not to

show it off and asked the older girls condition.

“Yeah. I am fine.” Taeyeon replied. She did not notice that Tiffany was hiding at

the back and just realizing her presence when Yuri walked to the chair. Taeyeon

looked at Tiffany but Tiffany still did not make an eye contact with Taeyeon. The

latter was disappointed but hides it.

…………….

“So our next step is to search for a model to promote the perfume.”

“Yes. We need to arrange a photo shoot with the model too in some other time.”

“Okay I get it. Anything more, Miss Kwon?”

“I think thats it for today.” Yuri closed her files and Taeyeon did the same.

“Jessica-shi, please remind me to search for the model, okay.”

Page 143: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 143/537

“Okay.” Jessica was actually hoping for Taeyeon to drop the formality because she

feels close when Taeyeon says that…just like earlier.

Tiffany kept silence the whole time, silently writing the important notes on her

 book. She felt uncomfortable…maybe because of the scenes that she had witnesses

earlier. She was surprised to see how close Taeyeon and Jessica were.

‘She said she likes me

Tiffany avoided Taeyeon the whole day. She only answered short when Taeyeon

asked her. Taeyeon even called Tiffany to her office because she wanted to

apologize with her behavior on last nights incident. Tiffany however did not say

that she forgive Taeyeon and said she did not want to talk about it and asked

Taeyeon to be professional when it comes to her work and her personal problems.

Taeyeon at the end was suffering more and more.

…………………………

Page 144: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 144/537

The next day, Taeyeon did not come to her office much to Jessicas

disappointment. She was hoping to see Taeyeon and she had no idea why. Perhaps

the older girl just successfully made her heart beat faster when remembering how

close Taeyeon was. Taeyeon texted Jessica that she was feeling sick and had no

energy to come to work since Jessica is her personal assistant.

During lunch, Jessica was hesitating to text her boss, to ask her condition. At the

end, she had no courage to do so. The rest of the day, Jessica felt hopeless without

Taeyeon in her sight. She realized that she missed the older girl and desperatelywanted to meet Taeyeon.

On the same day, Yuri invited Tiffany to have a lunch with her. Tiffany noticed

that Yuri has this dull expression on her face. Tiffany was worried seeing her

girlfriend and she decided to talk about it once they had finished their lunch.

“Yuri, I notice that you seem weak. Whats wrong? You can tell me, you know

that.”

Page 145: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 145/537

Yuri was hesitating to tell Tiffany. She was not sure. She thinks the timing for this

is not right. It is not right even more when she had meet Jessica. Yuri feels so

wrong at that moment because she has feelings for Tiffany too. She had think 

about it the since yesterday. She moved around in her seat and sighed.

“Actually…I dont know how to say this. I am afraid that youd freak out. But I

think I have to say this too because it involves us.”

“What is it, Yuri?” Tiffany never sees Yuri was so serious.

Yuri breathed in deeply, totally not ready for this.

“Tiffany…” Yuri looked at her lover.

Page 146: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 146/537

Page 147: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 147/537

Sick Taeyeon

“Actually, my dad asked me, us…to engage soon.”

“….”

The sound of the car passing by, the noise coming from the café…filled the silence

moments between Yuri and Tiffany. It seems like Tiffany was frozen in her place,

unable to utter any sound, unable to move. Her eyes did not blink. All she can hear

is the sound of her heart, beating wildly.

“Tiffany?” Yuri shook Tiffanys body, getting the older girls attention.

“Hey, are you okay?” Yuri squeezed her hand, bringing her back to the reality.

“Uhh…” She looked around, panicked for a while. She blinked her eyes.

Page 148: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 148/537

“Did you even hear me babe?” Yuri was worried seeing Tiffany in that state.

“Uhh…Yuri. I am sorry.”

“I think I was just surprise after hearing the news.” The older girl squeezed back 

Yuris hand. She breathed in, trying to get the air, all the fresh air.

“So…what do you say? What do you think of us…to engage soon?” the younger 

girl was asking back her girlfriend, wanting to know what the other girls thought

about that matter. After all, this thing is involving them. But deep inside, Yuri was

actually nervous to know Tiffanys answer. She is not ready yet.

Not ready when she just found Jessica back.

“Yuri, isnt…a bit too fast? I mean…not that I doubt you, in fact I trust you so

much, I love you so much, Yuri. But arent we moving fast? You have your work,

the project. Youre busy. Can you manage your time for this?” Tiffany tried toreason out.

“Yeah…I know. Actually I have been thinking about this the whole night. I know I

have a lot of thing to do. But my dad asked us to do it because he said the sooner

Page 149: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 149/537

the better. He wants us to be official, you know what I mean, right? But I

understand my dad though. He doesnt want us to delay good things when he

knows that we really love each other. Besides, I am the only daughter of the

family, and my dad is already old.”

Yuri did not want to disappoint her family. Her dad is really important to her.

“I am sorry babe. I did not mean to surprise you with this sudden news.”

‘Because I am not ready too

“Hmm…it is okay. I know and I understand your situation. Youre a good

daughter, Yuri. I k now you dont want to disappoint your family. I will think about

this. I hope you can give me some time.” Even though Tiffany loves Yuri, but she

also needed time to think carefully.

“Dont worry. Take your time. This is for your life. I wont pressure you.” Yurismiled. She felt relieved inside as Tiffany didnt give the answer on the spot. Yuri

was relieved because she still got time to get the answer for the unanswered

questions that were hunting her for years.

Page 150: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 150/537

………………

Ding Dong. Ding Dong.

A woman rushed to the door to open it. She reached the door knob and twisted it,

opening the door. In front of her was a woman, standing and smiling sweetly at

her. Sunny raised her eyebrows, curious of the woman.

“Err…yes?”

“Hi. My name is Jessica.” She offered her hand and Sunny shook it.

“Sorry if I am wrong, but is this director Kims house? Kim Taeyeon?” Jessica

continued. She did not expect to see different person to open the door.

“Yes, youre right. This is her house. Who are you by the way?”

“I am her personal assistant. I heard director Kim was sick, so I think it would be a

good idea to visit her.” A smile still appeared on her face.

Page 151: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 151/537

“Oh…I see. Well…Taeyeon is really sick.”

“…”

“Err...come in Miss Jessica.”

Sunny did not want Jessica to wait long so she let Jessica to come in. Sunny asked

Jessica to sit on the couch while she is preparing something in the kitchen. Jessica

was observing Taeyeons house. She decided to visit the older girl as she was

worried about the older girls condition as soon as she got off from the company.

And besides that, Jessica just missed Taeyeon.

‘Her house is quite big. Impressive.

“Taeyeon is sleeping right now. I have been taking care of her since this morning.

That woman is stubborn, she insists to go to the company but I kinda scold her to

stay and at last, Taeyeon listened to me.” Jessica was a bit startled with the sudden

voice coming from behind. She listened to Sunny and she was curious of this

Page 152: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 152/537

Sunny, what kind of relationship she has with Taeyeon. How can she manage to

convince Taeyeon to stay at home?

Jessica cannot help but felt jealous.

“I am her cousin by the way.” The short hair girl seems to know what is running on

Jessicas mind so she just told her.

“Oh…I see. I thought youre her…hmm…”

“Her girlfriend? Taeyeon? Oh please…no. Not in a million years. That girl is so

stubborn. I cannot handle the kid.” Sunny shook her head, unable to imagine her 

life with Taeyeon.

Jessica laughed watching Sunny. She was relieved knowing that she is just her

cousin and not her special ones.

‘I still have a chance

Page 153: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 153/537

“So Miss Jessica-“

“Just call me Jessica.”

“Right. So Jessica, how do you work with Taeyeon?” Sunny was surprised actually

when Jessica introduced her as Taeyeons personal assistant. She never thought the

girl needed assistant. She knows well that Taeyeon can manage her life.

“It is great. I am happy wor king with Taeyeon. She is so kind. She never asked me

to work that often, she is not bossy though. I just love to work with Taeyeon, being

so near to her.” Maybe Jessica did not realize her statements, thats why she was

smiling so proudly answering Sunny.

Sunny was taken aback hearing Jessicas answer. Especially the last part, ‘love to

work with Taeyeon and being so near to her. Sunnys thoughts were cut short asshe heard Jessica talked some more.

“Taeyeon is caring too. She always asks me to eat. We of ten have our lunch

together because I knew Taeyeon will leave her lunch when she is so into her

work. I am worried about her health because she told me that she did not really

take her breakfast at home and at work, she skipped her lunch. Now she is sick.

Sigh. I need to lecture her later. Do you know what, she will listen to me when I

lecture her. Haahaa…Taeyeon is so cute when she listens to me.”

Page 154: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 154/537

Sunny, for the second time was taken aback by Jessica. She observed the girl and

she noticed that Jessica would smile if she said Taeyeons name. Sunny was

wondering, who is Taeyeon in Jessicas mind? Could it be that Jessica likes

Taeyeon? Because her actions are so obvious.

And Sunny is always right.

“Err…Sunny.” Jessica called her as Sunny was spacing out. Jessica waved her

hand and finally gets the younger girls attention.

“Ohh…sorry Jessica. I am spacing out for a while. What do you say just now?”

“It is okay. Hmm…I am wondering if I could see Taeyeon for a while.” The older 

girl was playing with her finger, looking down.

“Uhh..yeah. Sure. But she is sleeping though.”

“I wont mind. Just wanna see her.”

Sunny then led Jessica to Taeyeons bedroom. She opened the door really carefully

and slowly, dont want Taeyeon to wake up.

Page 155: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 155/537

Jessica saw Taeyeon was lying down at her bed. She made her way closer to the

 bed, watching the sleeping figure. Jessica was frowning as she saw Taeyeons

condition. Taeyeons face appeared pale. Jessica placed her hand on Taeyeons

forehead.

‘She is really burning

Sunny excused herself, leaving Jessica in Taeyeons bedroom as she had to pick 

her call. Jessica watched Sunny closing the door and then she turned her head to

the sleeping figure. She bent down and rests her upper body on Taeyeons bed,

leaning closer to Taeyeon. Jessica looked at the Taeyeons face, observing the face

that she had missed a lot the whole day.

“Taeyeon-ah, youre sick. What should I do?”

Jessica brought her hand to Taeyeons face, caressing it. Hoping that her touch

could reduce the burning skin.

‘So soft

Page 156: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 156/537

The younger girl took Taeyeons hand and intertwine it with hers. She brought

their hands closer to her, feeling the hot skin against her skin. Jessica brushed

Taeyeons hair slowly and softly. She did not want to wake the older girl.

“Taeyeon-ah…you need to heal soon. I want to be with you, work with you, eat

with you, play with you, and tease you. I love to tease you, youre so cute when I

tease you. So you need to heal soon, okay.” Jessica talked softly to the sleeping girl

softly.

“I want to see you smile. Do you know that you make me happy when you smile at

me? Your smile will light up my day, Taeyeon-ah.”

Jessica kissed Taeyeons hand lovingly.

Once, twice, thrice.

She did not aware that Sunny was watching her. Looking at how Jessica treatedTaeyeon, Sunny was sure that Jessica likes Taeyeon and fall for Taeyeon already.

Page 157: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 157/537

Page 158: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 158/537

The sick girl calm down a bit and due to the constant shaking of her body, Taeyeon

woke up. She slowly opened her eyes, adjusting her vision to her surroundings.

Taeyeon breathed in deeply, taking as much air as she needed. She blinked her

eyes for several time. She can feel that her body is still burning hot. Her lips are

dry. She is exhausted.

“Hey…youre awake now.” Taeyeon heard the soft, lovely and familiar voice. But

she could not figure it out.

“Taeyeon…” Jessica called Taeyeon once more as she realized that Taeyeon did

not see her yet.

“Hmm…” The older girl was trying to respond to the voice. She turned her head to

the left, searching for the voice, and there…she saw someone.

“Hello Taeyeon.” Taeyeon opened her eyes wide. She scrunched her eyebrows and

blinked her eyes a few times. She rubbed her eyes, not sure of what she really saw

in front of her.

Page 159: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 159/537

‘Jessica?

Jessica chuckled seeing at Taeyeons action. Taeyeon was like a kid when she

rubbed her eyes like that. She cannot help but pinched that baby face.

“Hahaa…youre so cute Taeyeon. Youre not seeing ghost, kid. It is really me.

Your lovely personal assistant, Jessica.” Jessica waved her hand to Taeyeon.

“Uhh..J-Jessica. What are you doing here? W-where is Sunny?” Taeyeon tried to

sit up and Jessica helped her.

“She went out a while ago and she asked me to take care of you. And obviously, I

came here to visit you. Sigh.”

“And I am your personal assistant, remember, so I know your address.” The

younger girl explained as she saw the older girl was still frowning.

“Aigoo. Dont be like that, whats with your expression. Haaha…” She patted

Taeyeons head, treating her like a kid.

Page 160: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 160/537

“Youre so cute Taeyeon-ah.”

“Thats why I like you.”

---------

Page 161: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 161/537

Confession

“Youre so cute Taeyeon-ah. Thats why I like you.”

“….”

Yes, Taeyeon heard that, clearly. She was frowning even more and blinked her

eyes for several times, still looking at Jessica. Taeyeon was eyeing her personal

assistant suspiciously. Wanting to hear some more from the girl.

“What? I cannot say that to you?” Jessica asked Taeyeon, now with her soft voice,almost whispering to Taeyeon. She was sitting on a chair nearby the bed and now

leaning her body forward, towards the sick girl. Their faces were just centimeters

apart.

“Uhh…”

Jessica was observing Taeyeon, looking at her boss. Taeyeon shifted a bit, feeling

uncomfortable under Jessicas eyes. She was feeling trapped under the ice princess.

Page 162: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 162/537

“Err…Jessica?”

The younger girl was actually enjoyed seeing Taeyeon in that condition, being

trapped under her gazed. Jessica smirked when she noticed that the sick girl was

holding her breath. She decided to further tease the older girl.

“Wae Taeyeon-ah? You dont like it when I say I like you earlier?” As she was

talking, or more like whispering to the sick girl, her eyes were actually landed on

that older girls lips.

Taeyeon noticed that Jessica was looking at her lips. She again felt uneasy. She

almost exploded. Taeyeon was feeling hot. She got mixture of feelings at that time.

Jessica brought back her eyes, now staring at Taeyeons wide open eyes. She

cannot deny it, her heart was actually beating so fast that it almost jumps out. ButJessica did not want to stop it yet. She was really enjoying the moment.

Page 163: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 163/537

Jessica leaned more, closing the gaps between their faces. Their noses almost

touched each other.

“Taeyeon-ah….”

Jessica can feel Taeyeons hot and unsteady breath. She was at first wanted to tease

the older girl. But the situation right now was different. The atmosphere was a lot

more different than she expected. When she said that she likes Taeyeon earlier, she

did not realize it. Yes, she likes Taeyeon but Jessica thinks the perfect time to tell

Taeyeon about her feelings is not coming yet. Upon seeing how surprised Taeyeon

was, Jessica decided to tease the older girl. She was really enjoying the momentsbetween her and Taeyeon and did not realize that she was drowning even more in

her own world when she was eyeing Taeyeons lips.

Taeyeon on the other hand could not do anything. She cannot say anything, cannot

utter any sound, and cannot move in her position. She was trapped.

Page 164: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 164/537

Taeyeon was lost in Jessicas eyes.

“Taeyeon-ah…”

Jessica leaned a bit and caused their noses to touch. Taeyeon gasped, she closed

her eyes. Both were surprised with the contacts and frozen instantly in their

position at that time.

Both hearts were stopped at that moment.

“…”

Page 165: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 165/537

“…”

Taeyeon opened her eyes when she felt Jessica did not do anything to her. Slowly

she opened her eyes.

In front of her was still a pair of eyes, Jessicas eyes, looking straight at her own.

Jessica was eyeing her all the time.

Taeyeon felt her stomach flipped again. She was shaking inside.

“It is true that I like you. I hope you wont mind…Taeyeon-ah.” The younger girl

spoke softly, finally decided to confess to Taeyeon about her sincere feelings. She

did not care about anything, did not want to know whats going to happen after 

that. Jessica just wanted to confess and finally she said it.

Page 166: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 166/537

Taeyeon was surprised with the sudden confession. She cannot process very well.

Her body was weak, her brain was full of thoughts and questions.

Taeyeon was feeling sick again.

No more teasing. Jessica was serious at that time. She herself did not expect that

she would confess to Taeyeon. She just cannot control herself. It is now or never.

Jessica was really happy when she is beside Taeyeon, she really wants to be with

Taeyeon. She wanted to know more about Taeyeon.

Jessica wants to be with Taeyeon.

“Jessica…I-“

Page 167: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 167/537

Teayeon could not finish her words when she saw Jessica moved forward, closing

the gaps, the girl tilted her head slightly to the right.

Taeyeon once again close her eyes when she saw Jessica was now leaning forward

to her.

Kiss.

Jessica kissed Taeyeon.

Page 168: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 168/537

On the forehead.

Taeyeon can feel Jessicas cold lips against her burning skin. She was stunned with

Jessicas action but at the same time, Taeyeon felt safe. She felt secured. And she

likes the feeling…

Taeyeon felt loved.

........

Page 169: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 169/537

Decision

I kissed Taeyeon on her forehead. The time was just perfect and my feeling is

sincere so I didnt hesitate to kiss her. I think my action was not wrong.

Her skin was burning. I can feel it against my lips. I held her chin when I kissed

her. Taeyeon did not push me but she was surprised with my action. I placed my

lips on the burning skin for a while, taking my time and then I brought myself back 

to my original position. Taeyeon closed her eyes and opened it when she feel the

lost of contacts on her forehead. I smiled to Taeyeon. I can see that she was

breathless. I did not know why but I felt so peaceful after I kissed her. Perhaps due

to the thoughts of Taeyeon already knows my feeling.

“Jessica…I-“The sick girl broke the silence in the room.

“Shh…” Jessica cut Taeyeon once again by placing her finger on Taeyeons lips.

She shook her head and looked at Taeyeon, giving her sweet smile.

“I just want to let you know my feeling, Taeyeon-ah. I did not ask for anything.”

Jessica continued. She brushed Taeyeons dry lips with her thumb.

The room was silence again.

Page 170: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 170/537

Both did not know what else to say to each other. Seconds passed but Jessica was

still brushing Taeyeon lips, making the older girl nervous inside. Taeyeon still

cannot believe it but she was starting to learn the situation.

Their silence moment was interrupted when both heard a noise coming from

Taeyeon. Jessica widened her eyes and realized that the sound was coming from

Taeyeons stomach.

“S-Sorry. I am really hungry. I did not eat earlier.” Taeyeon hid her face when she

said that. She was embarrassed and cannot look up at the younger girl. She knows

that she had ruined the moment. Seeing Taeyeons reaction, Jessica can only

laughed. She finds that Taeyeon was so cute like that, like a kid.

“Haahaa…aigoo. You need to eat when youre sick. Come on, get up. I will

 prepare your food.” The younger girl patted Taeyeons head and the made her way

to the door, going to the kitchen leaving Taeyeon on her bed still feeling

embarrassed and surprised from the sudden confession.

Taeyeon went out from her room after a few minutes and sat on the couch. She saw

Jessica preparing the food in the kitchen. Jessica was busy preparing the food, not

realizing that Taeyeon was watching her all this while.

Page 171: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 171/537

Page 172: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 172/537

“Yes, I went there earlier with Sunny. I was asked to rest and so I might not come

to the company. The doctor asked me to rest for a week. So I will not be in the

company for a week.”

“A week?! Wow…that was long. What to do? I will miss you.” Jessica meant what

she said. She was feeling much more comfortable to tell her feelings to Taeyeon

directly.

Taeyeon was blushing. She did not say anything back to Jessica.

“Maybe I can still visit you, right?”

“Uhh…yeah. Of course.” Taeyeon knows that it will be awkward but she did not

mind having Jessica as a company. She needs someone too.

“Great. Then I will come every day after work.” The younger girl told Taeyeon

happily, not knowing that Taeyeon was having a faster heart rate upon hearing her

statement.

“Okay enough of that. Now lets eat. Say aaahhh~”

Taeyeon was looking at Jessica suspiciously, frowning.

“W-wait. W-what are you doing Sica?”

Page 173: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 173/537

“Sica? I like it. Call me with that name from now on. And obviously I am trying to

feed you, pabo yah.” Taeyeon accidently called her with that name. She wants to

call Jessica with that name but she was hesitating, afraid that her personal assistant

would not like it.

“I-I can eat by myself. I am not a kid anymore. Just give me the food.” Taeyeon

reached for the bowl containing her meal but her hand was push away by Jessica.

Taeyeon looked at Jessica and her body suddenly felt cold, goosebumps forming

when Jessica was giving her icy glare to her.

“I said I want to feed you and that is final. Now open your mouth.” The younger 

girl was using her monotone so Taeyeon could not fight back because she knows

she will lose at the end too. Taeyeon knows Jessica better already.

Like a good kid, Taeyeon opened her mouth, eyes still looking at Jessica. Jessica

on the other hand also opened her mouth when she was feeding Taeyeon. Taeyeon

feels that she was a kid and Jessica is her mom at that time.

“Thats my girl. Good kid. Say aaahhhh~ again.” Jessica smiled to Taeyeon and

leaving Taeyeon in confusion.

Page 174: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 174/537

‘What is she, a bipolar?

The sick girl obediently did what Jessica asked her. She ate the bitter medicine

when Jessica forcefully asked her to eat, changed her clothes though she didnt

want to do it because Jessica threatened her that the younger girl will instead do it

for her. Although Taeyeon was hopeless when she was dealing with Jessica, she

was actually did not mind about it.

The two said goodbye to each other when Sunny came. They were standing at the

door, Jessica was ready to leave. Her heart was heavy to leave Taeyeon but she has

to do it too since she got something to do.

“Rest well, eats more and sleeps more okay. Dont worry about the company,Manager Park can handle it at this moment and I will help him, okay.”

Taeyeon can only nod, giving an okay sign to Jessica.

“I will come tomorrow again, okay?” the older girl nodded again.

Jessica was worriedly looking at Taeyeon. She took Taeyeons hand, squeezing it.

Page 175: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 175/537

“And…” Her voice was now soft. Taeyeon looked up at Jessica, expecting her next

word.

Their eyes met.

“I mean it when I say I like you earlier.” She ended it with her smile. Taeyeon

acknowledge it and she smiled back to Jessica, squeezing Jessicas hand.

“I know. Thank you for today, Sica.”

……..

Kwon Yuri went to Kim Cooperation as she needs to discuss on several things. She

was excited because she could see Jessica again. Yuri prepared earlier, fixing here

and there, wanting to look good in front of Jessica. She forgot that Tiffany is

Page 176: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 176/537

working on the same company for a moment. Yuri used Jessicas favorite perfume,

hoping the girl will remember her.

The tall girl brought her feet straight to Taeyeons department. While walking at

the department, her eyes were wondering searching for a certain someone.

“Yuri?” She heard someone called her. Yuri looked back.

“Oh…Tiffany.” Now she remembered that Tiffany was working there. Yuri smiled

to her girlfriend.

“What are doing here?” Tiffany was approaching Yuri, holding her arm.

“I need to see director Kim.”

“Oh…she was not here. Since two days ago.” Tiffany told Yuri. She knows

Taeyeon was sick but she did not make any effort to ask Taeyeons condition

personally to her boss. She did that because she did not want to give hope or want

Taeyeon to misinterpret her action. After all, her relationship with Taeyeon is just

a-boss-and-a-worker relationship. Tiffany got more important things to do.

Page 177: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 177/537

Page 178: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 178/537

“N-no one. I-I am just huh..” Yuri cannot arrange her words properly.

“Haahaa..you look like a fool like that. Come on, lets eat. I am hungry”

Tiffany dragged Yuri. The younger girl was confused but follows obediently. They

took the elevator. Yuri suddenly felt upset, perhaps because of no sight of Jessica

 just now. The elevator opened and the girls went inside. When the elevator was

about to close, someone shouted from outside so Yuri pressed the button and the

elevator opened again. A woman walked inside and Yuri was surprised upon

seeing the woman.

Jessica.

Yuri nearly screamed Jessicas name seeing the older girl. She missed Jessica so

much.

“Oh...Yuri-shi! What are you doing here?” Jessica went beside Tiffany, but her 

body was facing Yuri who stood beside Tiffany.

Page 179: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 179/537

“She was looking for director Kim.” Tiffany replied as Yuri did not answer Jessica.

Yuri cannot believe to see Jessica at that moment. But inside, of course she was

happy.

“Oh…Taeyeon was not feeling well. She will be away for one week.”

‘Taeyeon? Now she called her Taeyeon?

Yuri was not pleased hearing Jessica called Taeyeon with that name. She can feel

that Jessica likes Taeyeon but Yuri was not sure. She did not want to confirm it

though because she is not ready yet.

“Whats the matter you want to see her? I can personally tell Taeyeon.” Jessica

was oblivious of the sad Yuri.

“Personally tell her?” Tiffany was curious with Jessicas statement.

“Ah…ever since the first day she did not come to the company, I went to her 

house, taking care of her after I finish my work.” Jessica told Tiffany and Yuri

Page 180: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 180/537

proudly. A smile was visible on her face. The two who heard her were not feeling

good inside. They shared the same feeling; jealousy.

“You meant, you went to director Kims house every day?” Yuri just wanted to

confirm her doubt.

“Yes. Every single day. I need to take care of that kid.” Jessica did not realize it

that she had just stabbed a knife to Yuris heart.

“Now I wonder if she eats already. Aish…I need to call her.” the oblivious girl

took her phone out and dialed Taeyeons number. Her action was being witnessed

by Yuri and Tiffany. Tiffany could not take her eyes off Jessica, she wanted to

crush the phone so that Jessica could not talk to Taeyeon.

‘She is serious with Taeyeon

Tiffany sighed. She did not know why she was not feeling good with the thoughtsof Jessica taking care of Taeyeon. Usually, when Taeyeon was sick, Tiffany is the

one who would take care of the older girl.

Page 181: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 181/537

“Hello”

Tiffany looked up at Jessica who stood beside her.

“Have you eaten your medicine, Taengoo?” Both Yuri and Tiffany flinched

hearing the name. Jessica was using her sweet voice talking to Taeyeon on the

phone.

“What? You havent eaten? Do you want me to feed you like yesterday,

Taengoo?” Her voice was serious now.

‘She must be close with director Kim

Yuri can only watch Jessica talking to Taeyeon on the phone. Her heart hurt

watching how sweet Jessica talked to Taeyeon. Now Yuri was wondering of 

Jessicas relationship with Taeyeon. She knows the two were close but she did not

think the two is a couple.

Page 182: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 182/537

“Okay. I will come later. You better eat or else I will burn your peas!” Jessica

ended the conversation and smiled afterwards. She did not realize that Yuri and

Tiffany were watching her all this while.

‘Taeyeon still keeps her dookong

Tiffany remembered the day she gave the peas to Taeyeon. That day was another

memorable day of her with Taeyeon. She could see Taeyeon was smiling all day

with the peas in her hand. Tiffany missed that moment.

The elevator opened. Yuri asked Jessica to eat with them but Jessica refused

 because she needs to buy something for Taeyeon. Hearing Jessicas reason Yuri

felt uneasy and starting to doubt between Jessica and Taeyeons relationship.

Jessica waved to Yuri and Tiffany and rushed to her car, leaving the couple.

…………..

The next day Yuri went to Kim Cooperation again. This time she wanted to meet

Jessica. She told Jessica that she wanted a confirmation from Taeyeon regarding

some matter. Jessica agreed to meet Yuri. The two settled in the big conference

room. They were accompanied with Tiffany. Jessica personally wanted Tiffany to

 join the meeting as she did not want to be alone with Yuri. Yuri however did not

Page 183: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 183/537

Page 184: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 184/537

“Err…Yes?” Jessica raised her eyebrows, looking at Yuri.

‘Its now or never. I need to ask her

“Dont you….?” Her eyes were pleading. Her gripped on Jessicas wrist tightened.

“Yuri-shi?” Jessica was confused.

Yuri gathered herself, searching for some courage. She needs to be composed. Yuri

looked straight at Jessicas eyes.

“Sica,...dont you remember me?”

Page 185: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 185/537

Silence.

“Huh?” Jessica turned her body, now fully facing Yuri.

“Dont you remember me?” Yuri asked again. She almost cried. Her body was

shaking. Her tone was desperate.

“W-what do you mean, Yuri-shi?” Jessica can feel that Yuri was shaking, she can

see that Yuri was nervous. It just made Jessica afraid.

Yuri breathed in deeply.

“I am…not your Yuri-shi. Sica…dont you really remember me? Youre just

pretending, right? I am…” Her tears finally escaped. It just made Jessica wanted to

run away at that moment.

“I am…I am your….”

Page 186: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 186/537

Both of them gasped. Yuri was interrupted by Jessicas phone. Yuri looked at

Jessica, asking with her pleading eyes, not to pick up the phone.

Yuri lost. She released her grip when Jessica picked up the call.

“Taeyeon?”

After hearing that, it just crushed Yuri.

“What? I cant hear you?” Yuri looked away. Her tears were falling down. She did

not want to show it to Jessica.

“Taeyeon. I cannot hear you. Wait, I think there is no service in here.” With that,

Jessica left the room, leaving the crying Yuri.

Page 187: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 187/537

Yuri can only see Jessica walking out from the room. The feeling was the same the

day Jessica left her at the playground few years ago. Yuri felt her heart died at the

moment. Her body was feeling weak. Her head was spinning around.

‘So she doesnt remember me? How can she be so cruel to me? How can Jessica

do this to me?

Yuri was now sure that Jessica really doesnt remember her. She did not want to

accept it. But she has to. Jessica is really leaving her.

‘So Taeyeon is more important to her. How about me, Sica?

……..

Yuri did not come to Kim Cooperation for a few days. She was too weak. Yuri was

too fragile. Shell break the moment she sees Jessica. But that day Yuri was asked

to come to Kim Cooperation because she needs to take an important document.

Page 188: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 188/537

And she can only get the document from Jessica.

Yuri went to the company and brought her heavy heart to the place to meet Jessica.

She walked to the department, uninterested to meet Jessica. Her heart has already

broken when Jessica left for Taeyeon on the other day. No. It was already broken

the day Jessica was missing and did not come for their engagement day.

Yuri stopped walking when she saw Jessica was talking to Tiffany. She stopped

because she heard something that attracts her attention.

“Tiffany…I think, I like Taeyeon.”

Two pair of eyes went wide.

“No…actually. I already confessed to her.”

Page 189: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 189/537

Page 190: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 190/537

Tiffany opened the door and saw Yuri was leaning her back to the car, looking at

the ground. Tiffany was wondering why her girlfriend was doing in front of her

house at that moment. She walked slowly, approaching Yuri.

Yuri can feel the presence of Tiffany. She looked up and saw Tiffany in front of 

her.

“Tiffany…I already made my decision.”

Tiffany was confused.

Page 191: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 191/537

“Lets engage.”

..........

Page 192: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 192/537

Pink Envelope

Director Kim Taeyeon woke up early, preparing herself for work. She decided to

come early after she has been away, sick for a week. She missed her work. She

missed to be in the company.

‘I miss seeing Tiffany. I miss her.

Taeyeon was wondering why Tiffany did not ask about her condition or where she

had gone. Didnt that girl worry about her anymore?

Sigh.

The director was feeling great that day. As soon as Taeyeon stepped her feet in the

company, she was greeted by the passing workers who came earlier than her.

Taeyeon smiled brightly to each and every one of them. No one knows that she

was coming back for work except for her personal assistant, Jessica. Her personal

assistant really did a great job in forcing Taeyeon to eat the medicine in every

single day, Taeyeon never had a chance to skip from eating the bitter medicine.

Though Jessica forced Taeyeon, the blonde was actually felt thankful to Jessica for

taking good care of her.

Page 193: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 193/537

‘I need to at least treat her lunch for her sincerity in taking care of me

Taeyeon took the elevator. She did not know why but she cannot stop smiling,

perhaps she could see Tiffany again that day. Taeyeon already put aside about the

earlier incident on that evening where she had confessed to Tiffany. She did not

care anymore about it. She just wanted to see Tiffany.

The elevator opened and Taeyeon walked to her office. She was expecting a sight

of her workers working on their respective tables, working with their computers or

even checking files. But that morning was different. Taeyeon saw a group of her

workers, forming a small circle. It seems that they were busy discussing over

something. Taeyeon can only shook her head, something will never change.

The director was slowly approaching the group, they did not realize the presence of 

a petite body coming towards them. Taeyeon noticed that they were gathering

around Booms table.

‘This guy must have something to share again

Page 194: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 194/537

“She is lucky. I envy her. They look really perfect with each other. Right?” That

was coming from Boom. People surrounding him can only nod, agreeing. Taeyeon

was curious of what he said. She however did not disturb them yet.

“Although they are a perfect couple, still…nothing can compare between me and

director Kim.” Boom said proudly, making people surrounding him rolled their

eyes.

“Now I wonder why director Kim did not come back yet. I mean, didnt she miss

me? How could director Kim live without texting me, telling about her condition,

huh?” The proud man was ask ing his friends, or more like his audience.

“It has been a week already. I miss my director Kim.”

Hearing of what Boom had said Taeyeon just wanted to puke. She decided to wake

up her workers about her existence. Taeyeon walked slowly, to the small group.

“Ehem.”

Page 195: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 195/537

All heads were turning to her. Taeyeon showed her ‘bossy-look and she could see

her workers seem shocked seeing her. Taeyeon can only smirk.

“So…this is what you guys have been doing while I was gone, huh? Gossiping

around is all you can do, Boom-shi?” Taeyeon looked at Boom, expecting his

answer. Of course Taeyeon was not mad, she knows that her workers were

working while she was gone. Thanks to Jessica. Taeyeon just wanted to tease

them.

“W-what. O-Of course n-not, director Kim. Were just talking about something.”

Boom was stuttering, surprised seeing Taeyeon, the woman who made him crazy

all this while, appearing in front of him.

“Hmm…what are you guys talking about huh? Talking bad about someone again?”

The blonde raised one of her eyebrows.

Taeyeon then looked around, searching for a face that she missed a lot. Her eyes

landed on Tiffanys table. Taeyeon noticed that Tiffany was not there. She was

wondering why her secretary did not come yet. Maybe because it was still early.

Page 196: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 196/537

“Of course not, director Kim. We are good people, we are not going to talk bad

about someone.” Boom answered, or more like he was trying to defend himself.

“Then…what is so interesting till you got almost the whole people gathering

around your table?”

“Omo! Director Kim, dont tell me that youre jealous?” Boom blinked his eyes.

Taeyeon was unable to comprehend what he said earlier. Then she just realized

what he meant. In returned, Taeyeon also blinked her eyes, not believing how this

guy can be so confident of himself.

“OMO! Director Kim, did you just flirt with me?” Boom did not expect Taeyeon to

react like that. He thought Taeyeon was responding to him. Boom was in shocked,he covered his mouth, seeing how cute his boss blinking her eyes to him.

“….”

Taeyeon was left speechless.

Page 197: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 197/537

Page 198: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 198/537

She smiled remembering that. Taeyeon looked at the envelope and was about to

opened it when someone interrupted.

“Oh. Youre coming already, director Kim!” a high-pitched sweet and familiar

voice can be heard. Taeyeon looked at her right and found Jessica coming to her

direction. Her personal assistant was giving her sweet smile. Taeyeon can only

smiled back to Jessica and waiting for her to stand near her. The older girl was

fully aware of Jessicas feelings towards her. Since Jessica doesnt expecting a

reply from Taeyeon, so Taeyeon decided to just keep herself shut. She honestly has

no idea of what her feelings is towards Jessica. But Taeyeon knows that her

feelings towards Jessica is not an ordinary feelings.

“You okay already?” Jessica placed her hand on Taeyeons forehead, not caring of 

others giving suspicious look to her. Taeyeon noticed of the eyes that were

watching her and Jessica so Taeyeon responded.

“I-I am perfectly fine already. Dont worry.” Taeyeon gave an awkward smile to

the younger girl, hoping the younger girl realize her action. Jessica got the message

and brought back her hand. Her eyes landed on the pink envelope on Taeyeons

hand.

Page 199: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 199/537

Page 200: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 200/537

Yuri and Tiffany came, hand in hand.

..........

Page 201: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 201/537

This Is Real?

It was like in a movie, I turned my head slowly, looking, searching for the familiar

voice.

There.

Yuri and Tiffany walked towards us, hand in hand.

I thought I misheard of something. And so I kept myself composed in front of 

them. I must heard it wrong.

“Me and Tiffany are going to be engaged.” Yuri voiced out, looking at me directly.

I gulped and looked at their intertwined hands. Yuri was holding Tiffanys hand so

tight. I may look dumb in front of them.

“This weekend.” Yuri looked at Tiffany and smiled to her girlfriend. I saw

everything with my eyes.

Page 202: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 202/537

Page 203: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 203/537

surrounding me to ask for confirmation. They were smiling and were

congratulating Tiffany and Yuri. And I asked why they were doing that.

In my hand was the pink envelope. I looked at it for a long time. I put my bag

down. My body suddenly felt weak. My heart feels heavy. I looked at Tiffany once

again but still she didnt look at me.

‘Why Tiffany, why?

I took my time opening the envelope. I was shaking. My hands were trembling. My

lips were frozen. I successfully get the card out from the envelope. I asked myself 

if I really should open it or not. I was curious. I need to know. Slowly, I opened the

card and read it.

Kwon Yuri and Tiffany Hwang.

I only read the names. And I read it many times, to confirm my doubts.

Page 204: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 204/537

‘This is real

.

.

.

.

I put aside the card. My head started to spin crazily. Headache. I felt dizzy. My

breath became shorten. I need oxygen. I need air.

My eyes were searching for Tiffany. For a long time, our eyes finally met. Tiffany

finally looked at me. I was searching for something in her eyes. Love perhaps. But

there was nothing. So empty. Her feelings for me…had gone? Gone just like that?

Did she realize of what she had done?

Did she know what she had done to me?

Page 205: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 205/537

I was fully aware of the situation. I finally found the answer, I found the truth. The

truth that slowly kills me inside, the truth that is so hard for me to believe, the truth

that could end everything.

The truth…that Tiffany doesnt love me anymore.

……….

It was probably the hardest time for Taeyeon to stay rooted in her place. Her

workers one by one were approaching the couple, shaking their hands, saying good

luck to them, congratulating them. Taeyeon can only see the scene in front of her.

Her eyes felt heavy.

‘Tiffany doesnt love me anymore

Taeyeon wanted to cry at that time. She wanted to cry so badly. Taeyeon wanted to

run from everyone. Her eyes began watery. Her body was trembling, shaking.

Jessica who stood beside her noticed that Taeyeon was so quite. She was worried

so she decided to talk with Taeyeon.

Page 206: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 206/537

“Hey. Are you okay?” Jessica put her hand on Taeyeons shoulder. She didnt get

any responds from the older girl.

“Director Kim, youre not feeling well again?” She waved her hand in front of 

Taeyeons face, wanting her attention. Taeyeon still did not move. This just made

Jessica worried. The younger girl shook Taeyeons body. Finally she got

Taeyeons attention.

“Youre spacing out. Whats wrong?” Jessica was frowning.

Taeyeon slowly shook her head, telling Jessica that she was perfectly fine.

‘I am fine. I am truly fine. I am a good woman. I should be fine

“You look so pale right now. I thought youre fine already. Do you want to go

home instead?”

Page 207: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 207/537

“…N-no. I am perfectly felt well. Please dont worry about me.” Taeyeon smiled

weakly to Jessica. The younger girl was not convinced with her boss but she didnt

question her further.

Jessica looked at Tiffany and Yuri. Most of the workers were already settled in

their respective tables. Jessica decided to approach the couple also.

“Director Kim, come on.” Jessica dragged Taeyeon, smiling happily.

The blonde girl was still in shock. Her mind could not process the information that

she had just received. One week she was gone and big thing could happen.

Taeyeon did not understand. How come Tiffany didnt inform her about this? Is

she really not that important? Taeyeon was slowly blaming herself for confessing

to Tiffany that night.

‘Maybe if I didnt confess to her, she would not engage this fast

Taeyeon felt her body was being dragged by Jessica. She woke up from her

thoughts. Taeyeon looked in front and realize that she was approaching Tiffany

and Yuri. Her steps became heavier and her body felt weak.

Page 208: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 208/537

‘I am not ready for this

-----

Page 209: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 209/537

Overflowing Tears

Kim Taeyeon and Jung Jessica stood in front of the couple. Taeyeon did not want

to look at them yet. Her heart was broken so badly, crushed into million pieces. It

dies already. She could even faint at that moment. Taeyeon was unable to handle

her mixed of feelings at that moment.

“Tiffany, finally you guys made your decision. I am happy for the both of you.”

Jessica then hugged Tiffany. Yuri who stood beside Tiffany can only watch Jessica

with an unknown feeling. Her heart was still able to beat at that special rhythm

whenever she sees Jessica and Yuri did not understand her heart. Yuri somehow

wanted to blame Jessica for what had happen. She decided to engage with Tiffany

because Yuri thinks it was really the time for her to move on and forget Jessica.

After all, Jessica has Taeyeon already.

Yuri saw things and thinks like that. However she did not blame Taeyeon. Taeyeon

did not know anything so Yuri did not want to hold a grudge against the older girl.

“Yeah, thank you.” Tiffanys voice came out, almost whispering.

Page 210: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 210/537

Jessica then shook Tiffanys hand, congratulating the girl. Then she stood in front

of Yuri. Jessica smiled at Yuri and offered her hand. The younger girl looked down

and saw the hand. Shes supposed to shake it back. But Yuri was afraid that she

could not let go of the hand after she took it.

Yuri took her time and only realized the situation when Tiffany nudged her.

“Uhh…I am sorry.” The girl then shook Jessicas hand. People can see that she

was smiling, but inside, she felt terrible. Yuri felt hopeless in front of Jessica. She

was devastated knowing the fact that Jessica does not remember her anymore. Yuri

could not accept the truth and so she made decision to move on.

“Its okay. You must have a lot to think. I understand. Take care of Tiffany. You

two look perfect together, right Director Kim?” Taeyeon who stood rooted on the

floor, looking down the whole time hearing the conversation going on can only

nodded. ‘Perfect, when Taeyeon heard that, she almost flinched. She wanted to

object it, but she knows she cannot. She has no energy left. Taeyeon was weak.

The older girl was aware that the others were waiting for her reply, including

Tiffany. So she decided to speak out.

Page 211: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 211/537

“Yeah…you guys are…good to be together.” She cannot say the word ‘perfect. It

was too much for Taeyeon to handle, to accept the situation. How can she accept it

when it is too sudden? No…she cannot and she will never be accepting it.

The older girl responded weakly. Nodding her head like a kid. Eyes were still on

the floor. Taeyeon could not look up to see Tiffany. At that moment, Taeyeon just

wanted to let her tears out, she wanted to pour her heart out, Taeyeon wanted to cry

out.

There was an awkward silence. The four girls did not know what to do, what else

to talk. Luckily for Jessica, she could escape the awkward situation when one of 

the workers called her, asking for her help. Jessica excused herself and went to the

worker. She passed Yuri and her hand accidently brushed against Yuris hand.

Yuri gasped at the contact. Jessica however did not realize it and just walked away.

 Now, only Taeyeon and the couple left. The two were still avoiding each others

eyes. Yuri was looking at Taeyeon. She noticed that the girl was not as bright as

she saw her earlier. Yuri wanted to ask Taeyeon but she decided not to ask, Yuri

thought maybe Taeyeon was still sick and so she had that gloomy face plastered on

her face.

Page 212: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 212/537

“Hmm…Tiffany, have you given Director Kim the invitation card?” Yuri broke

the silence.

Tiffany turned her head to Yuri and shook her head.

Yuri smiled, she now has a reason to sneak out from the awkward atmosphere. Not

only that, Yuri actually wanted to look for Jessica. She knows she should not do

that since she is going to engage with Tiffany soon. If she did that, it means that

Yuri was actually lying at herself and Tiffany. But Yuri at that time did not want to

think of the consequences, she just wanted to see Jessica. Yes, Yuri was pathetic,

at some point, she wanted to avoid and run from Jessica but at some point, Yuri

wanted to see Jessica so badly that she could suffer at the end without seeing

Jessica.

“Then I will get it for Director Kim.” The younger girl then went away, leaving

Tiffany and the broken girl. Tiffany wanted to protest but Yuri already left her with

Taeyeon. Now, Tiffany did not know what to do, talk to Taeyeon and ask her

condition or just being muted, eyeing the older girl.

On the other hand, Taeyeon just wanted to cry. She wanted to cry in front of 

Tiffany, begging at the girl not to agree with the engagement. Taeyeon wanted to

kneel in front of Tiffany, asking her to come back to her. Taeyeon wanted to tell

Tiffany that she still love her and not just like her. Taeyeon wanted to do it

 but…she cannot. Taeyeon cannot do it. Her body felt weak as the time passed by.

Page 213: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 213/537

She was trembling. Her eyes felt heavy. Her tears were about to come out. Taeyeon

was feeling cold. Her body was shaking. Taeyeon was fighting with herself. She

wanted to stay composed in front of Tiffany, she wanted to stay strong. But at the

end, Taeyeon lost.

She found herself sniffing.

Her tears finally escaped…sliding down her face, betraying her.

Tiffany looked at the girl in front of her. Taeyeon was still looking at the floor,

avoiding her eyes. She wanted to tell Taeyeon not to bother her anymore. She

wanted to tell Taeyeon that her heart was not for the older girl anymore. Tiffany

wanted to be mean towards Taeyeon. She was about to open her mouth but then,

soon after that, Tiffany noticed that Taeyeon was sniffing.

Page 214: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 214/537

Tiffany then realized that Taeyeon was sobbing. Her heart instantly dropped at the

sight in front of her. Taeyeon rarely cries. And when Taeyeon cries, it was only

because Taeyeon was deeply hurt.

Tiffany did not know what to do. She knows why Taeyeon was like that. She

knows she has hurt Taeyeon. Tiffany then decided to comfort the girl. She took 

one step forward, approaching Taeyeon. Tiffany felt her heart hurt seeing Taeyeon

in that state.

Taeyeon found herself sobbing so hard. She did not want people surrounding her to

notice her condition especially Tiffany. She did not sure whether Tiffany already

knows that she was actually sobbing hard or not. Taeyeon did not want to cry in

front of Tiffany. The older girl finally decided to left her spot and walked fast to

her office, leaving Tiffany who were about to place her hand on Taeyeons

shoulder. Taeyeon closed the door and locked it immediately. The curtain was

already down, blocking others to see her in her broken state.

Taeyeon walked to the couch, placing her bag on the couch. She then sat on the

floor, leaning her back against the couch.

Taeyeon cannot hold her tears anymore and she just let it out. Taeyeon poured her

heart out, she cannot hold her emotion. Taeyeon cried. She cried alone. Her tears

Page 215: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 215/537

were rapidly flowing down her face. Taeyeon felt so broken, she felt devastated.

She felt miserable. Her heart seems to be ripped, torn into pieces. The pain was

now overflowing.

Taeyeon did not understand why Tiffany left her. Taeyeon started to reminisced

the time she shared with Tiffany. She remembered the promise that they had made,

to stay with each other forever no matter what. Taeyeon needs Tiffany, she wanted

Tiffany to stay by her side. She wished someone would wake her up at that time

because she still could not believe. Taeyeon still could not accept the fact that

Tiffany does not love her anymore, Taeyeon cant still accept the fact that Tiffany,

the only one she loves would be engage with someone else other than her. Taeyeon

did not understand why she had to suffer. Why she cant live with Tiffany? Did she

really make a huge mistake in the past until Tiffany had to leave her hanging like

this? Taeyeon just did not understand why Tiffany need to leave her when she

already told her that she still likes her, that she still has feelings to Tiffany.

Am I too late?

Questions kept flowing in her head and so her tears down her face. Taeyeon was

still crying, sobbing so hard. No one knows how badly hurt she was. No

one…except for Taeyeon.

Page 216: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 216/537

Outside, Tiffany was standing outside Taeyeons office. She could hear Taeyeon

was crying, sobbing and sniffing hard. She also wanted to cry.

But Tiffany…at end, she left.

………..

Page 217: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 217/537

Only Tears

After receiving the shocking news about the engagement of Yuri and Tiffany, Kim

Taeyeon starts to change. She locked herself in her office, only going out for

meetings or several important events that need her presence. She rarely talks with

the staff, eats her lunch, greet and smiling brightly to everyone. All she can do was

showing her cold expression. It makes Jessica worried.

Taeyeon also left the office late at night. Tiffany also noticed what happened to

Taeyeon. She was actually worried for the older girl would do something bad. But

Tiffany was too busy preparing for her engagement day so she did not really pay

attention for Taeyeon. Tiffany knows Jessica is always there for Taeyeon so she

believes that Jessica was taking care of Taeyeon.

Taeyeons sudden change of behavior has becoming a great concern to Jessica.

Jessica actually talked to the older girl, asking for her problems or anything that

bothering her but the older girl refused to talk about it. Taeyeon assured Jessica

that she was perfectly fine and said that she was just into the project. Of course

Jessica doesnt believe Taeyeon. Jessica however does not want to force Taeyeon

 because she respects Taeyeons privacy.

Almost every day Jessica bought food for Taeyeon, for her lunch. Jessica was

having a hard time to ask the older girl to eat. Usually, her trick would be by

shooting her icy glare to Taeyeon but when she did that these few days, Taeyeon

seems unaffected by it. Since Jessica was deadly worried about her bosss health,

she has no other way but to force the older girl to eat by dragging her to eat her

Page 218: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 218/537

meal on the couch. Taeyeon often scold her personal assistant but the younger girl

did not care and she seems not afraid of Taeyeon. So at last, Taeyeon will always

lose and Jessica wins.

Taeyeon on the other hand felt lost. She had lost her mind, her soul. She cannot

think straight, she does not feel right. Every time she saw Tiffany, Taeyeon just

want to cry. She wanted to approach that girl, ask her to cut off their engagement

and come back to her, but Taeyeon has no courage to do it. She knows Tiffany is

happy with Yuri. And Taeyeon does not want to ruin the relationship though it

ripped her heart inside. Taeyeon received the invitation card but she did not open it

yet. She only knows the day of the engagement but Taeyeon did not bother to

check for the time as she has no plan to come to the event.

The day to the engagement between Yuri and Tiffany was nearing. Taeyeon felt

her days went so slow. She filled up her days with work, work and work. But for

the couple, as the time goes by, they were busy preparing for their event. Taeyeon

has no idea what has going on with her. She asked herself why she did not ask 

Tiffany to cancel the engagement day, why she did not talk to Tiffany properly but

instead she got scared to approach Tiffany. Taeyeon even gave a break to Yuri

from discussing their project and given her time to prepare instead.

Taeyeon has no idea whats running on her mind, maybe, she thought maybe… she

has given up and she just wanted to see Tiffany happy.

……..

Tomorrow is Sunday, the day where Tiffany is going to engage with Yuri.

Page 219: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 219/537

‘The day I will lose Tiffany

It was already 6:30pm. Her employees should have gone home already. Taeyeon

was still in her office, making herself busy with her work. She wanted the time to

go fast, Taeyeon wanted to skip tomorrow, she wanted tomorrow will never come.

Taeyeon sighed. She decided to rest her mind for a while. Taeyeon was thinking

about tomorrow. Jessica earlier asked her to come with her for tomorrows event.

Her workers were busy discussing what gifts should they give to Yuri and Tiffany.

Taeyeon can just let the discussion passed her ears. She was not interested. She did

not even plan to come to the event. The heartbroken girl looked outside.

It was raining heavily. The rain keeps pouring down, bathing the earth.

‘Rain…they are just like my tears. It keeps flowing down

Taeyeon sighed. She felt pathetic. The girl decided to go home. She felt tired,physically, mentally and emotionally. She needs rest. Taeyeon packed her stuff,

shut down the computer, turned off the air-conditioner and then she walked out

from her office. Taeyeon made her way to the elevator. Her body was tired and so

her feet. She pressed the button and the elevator opened.

Page 220: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 220/537

Taeyeon saw a woman.

Tiffany.

They looked at each other for a longest time.

‘I miss you Tiffany

Tiffany broke the eye contact. Taeyeon sighed again. She stepped her tired feet

into the elevator. She pressed the closed button and stood beside Tiffany. Only the

two of them were in the elevator. It was silence, so quite. Taeyeons heart starts to

beat fast. She looked down to the floor.

‘Maybe this is the time I could talk to her…

Taeyeon was fighting with herself. She was sighing the whole time. Tiffany

noticed that Taeyeon was sighing for a lot of times. She turned her head to

Taeyeon, looking at the older girl. Tiffany noticed that Taeyeon looked so tired.

Page 221: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 221/537

Her face was pale, Taeyeon is a thinner. Her eyes were not even better, it seems

her eyes were swollen. Tiffany wondered why. When she saw Taeyeon earlier,

Tiffany cannot deny that her heart skipped a bit. But the girl assumed that perhaps

she was just surprised seeing Taeyeon.

Having Tiffany beside her was a very hard situation for Taeyeon to handle.

‘Shall I talk to her…or not?

After having a mental discussion with herself, Taeyeon finally decided to talk to

Tiffany. After all, that was her only chance. The older girl looked up and turned

her body, facing Tiffany. She took a long breath before opening her mouth.

“Tiffany…” Her voice came soft but Tiffany could hear it. Somehow, Tiffany

missed Taeyeon calling her with that name.

Tiffany also then turned her body facing Taeyeon, looking at the older girl.

“Tiffany I…” She wanted to confess again for the last time. But Taeyeon was

somehow felt weak. Taeyeon then looked at Tiffanys eyes, seeking for an

encouragement.

Page 222: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 222/537

Tiffany on the other side was nervous. She did not know what Taeyeon was about

to tell her. She noticed that Taeyeon was having a hard time to deliver her words

and she could see that Taeyeon need something to push her words out. Tiffany

nodded her head, encouraging Taeyeon to continue.

‘I cannot do this

Sighed. The older girl can only sighed.

Taeyeon closed her eyes, preparing herself of what she was about to say. She then

opened her eyes.

Taeyeon looked at Tiffany once more and their eyes met again. Taeyeon then took 

Tiffanys hands and held it.

Gulped.

“Tiffany…I need to say this to you. I know you know that I still like you. But

Tiffany, it is not just that. I…I actually still…” Her tears almost escaped again.

Page 223: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 223/537

Page 224: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 224/537

Taeyeon almost fall when she heard Yuris name. Her hope was gone instantly

hearing that name.

Ding!

The elevator opened and Tiffany was the first one to step out from it, still talking to

Yuri on the phone.

“I am already finished. Yeah. I will wait for you…”

Taeyeon can only see Tiffany left the elevator, walking out from it…

‘Walking out from me

Her tears that she had hold for the longest time that she could was now flowing

down, sliding slowly down her face. Taeyeon walked out from the elevator and

saw Tiffany was already waiting outside for Yuri. She can only see the back of the

Page 225: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 225/537

 person that she loves. Taeyeon wanted to confess earlier but now…she knows her 

chance just gone like that.

‘Maybe this is it

Taeyeon took small steps, going out from the building. A few meters away from

her were Tiffany, standing alone. Tiffany seems to forget what Taeyeon wanted to

say earlier. Taeyeon can only watched Tiffany who seems so excited to meet for

her girlfriend.

Taeyeon can only watched Tiffany sadly.

‘This is going to be the last time

It was still raining heavily. Taeyeon felt glad that it was raining. At least she could

hide her tears away. Taeyeon then walked passed Tiffany, taking the stairs, slowly

at a time. Though it seems impossible, but at that moment, Taeyeon wantedTiffany to call her name.

Page 226: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 226/537

Page 227: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 227/537

…………..

Kring! Kring!

Her alarm had awoken her. 9:30 Am. A few hours left…then Tiffany will be

Yuris fiancée.

Her eyes hurt. Due to the constant crying from last night. Taeyeon rubbed her eyes

and opened them slowly. She can still see. Taeyeon hoped that she would be blind

at the morning. The blonde girl then woke up from her bed, heading to her

bathroom, for shower.

Taeyeon took her time in everything that she did. She knows what day was that

day. Taeyeon just want the day to go fast. That was the only thing she wished for.

Taeyeon wore something simple for that day, jeans and white simple-designed-

shirt. She decided to go out. Taeyeon took her black jacket, grabbed her keys and

left her home. Taeyeon drove her car mindlessly. She did not know where to go.

Page 228: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 228/537

Taeyeon just wants to be free. Her phone kept on ringing. Taeyeon knows it was

probably Jessica asking her to come to the engagement event. But Taeyeon ignored

her phone and enjoyed her ride.

It was already 12:00pm. Taeyeon bought something for lunch and somehow her

car ended at her company. Taeyeon wanted to kill the time so she decided to

continue her unfinished works. From outside, Taeyeon looks normal. People might

think that Taeyeon was a successful businesswoman who really loves her work.

She even sacrifice her weekend, working. But deep inside, only Taeyeon knowsthe truth, only she knows her actions.

Only Taeyeon knows how broken her heart is.

………………………………..

The weather was nice. People were constantly coming to Wish Hotel where the

engagement event will be going on. It was already 1:30pm. Another half an hour

the event will start. Jessica checked her phones for thousandths times but still she

havent got a single reply from Taeyeon. She wondered where Taeyeon had gone

to.

Page 229: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 229/537

Jessica brought a gift for Yuri and Tiffany. She asked where Tiffanys room was

and a lady showed her the direction. Jessica thanked the lady. She knocked the

door for several times but no one answered her. She twisted the door knob and

opened it slowly. Jessica walked into the room and observed the room.

Weird. The room was so quite. Jessica wondered around, searching for Tiffany.

“Tiffany. Tiffany.” Still she got none responding to her.

“Tiff -“ Jessica stopped when she saw someone, a woman, was standing at the

balcony. She made her way to the person.

“Excuse me, do you know where-Oh…Yuri.” Jessica realized the woman was

actually Yuri.

“Oh…S-Sic- Jessica.” Yuri was obviously surprised seeing Jessica in f ront of her.

She looked at Jessica from head to toe.

“Youre…beautiful, Sica.”

Page 230: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 230/537

Yuri then realized what she just said.

“Uhh…Why are you here?” Immediately she asked.

“Oh…I was actually looking for Tiffany. A lady told me this is Tiffanys room but

I think I entered a wrong room then.”

“Uhh…Yeah. I guess so.” Yuri was still eyeing Jessica.

‘Sica is so beautiful

“I bought a present for the both of you. Congratulation, Yuri.” Jessica was

obviously oblivious of Yuris gaze. She approached Yuri which only made Yuri

felt uncomfortable. Yuri suddenly felt her stomach was filled with butterflies.

“Yuri…you look so gorgeous today. Tiffany is lucky. I envy her.” Jessicas last

statement just made Yuri wondered.

“What do you mean?” Yuri was still hoping for something though she knows it

was impossible.

Page 231: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 231/537

“Yeah. I mean, youre very smart, know how to do business, beautiful...Tiffany

must be happy.” Jessica looked at Yuri in the day when she said that. Yuri got

hypnotized under Jessicas eyes.

The feelings came back. The special feelings when Yuris with Jessica were now

coming back to Yuri. It made Yuri felt breathless. Jessica always made her feel

like this but Yuri does not know why. Through Jessicas eyes, Yuri can still see

and feel something. Something that she was so sure that Jessica also felt it.

Jessicas eyes were reflecting something. Her eyes seem like telling her a story.

And Yuri wanted to know the story. That feeling that she had felt most of the time

when she is with Jessica. That feeling…

‘Love

There is no doubt that her feeling was actually…love.

Page 232: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 232/537

‘I love Jessica

Yuri now realized her feelings. Yuri just woke up from a reality. Yuri took 

Jessicas hand, startling the older girl.

“Jessica. Sica. I-its…” Yuri needs to do this. Jessica was confused with Yuris

action.

“Sica…look at me. Its me, your -“

“Yuri…lets go. It is going to start soon.” A lady came and interrupts the moment.

Their heads turned to the lady. A sighed escaped from Yuri.

Page 233: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 233/537

“…”

“Okay. I will bring her.” Jessica looked at Yuri and smiled. She squeezed Yuris

hand that was holding hers earlier to get her attention. Jessica dragged the

speechless Yuri out of the room. She did not know that Yuri was about to tell her

something important. Her head was throbbing frantically, Yuri nearly faint.

Yuri was dragged to the room where everyone was already seated, waiting for her.

Across the room was Tiffany, smiling at her. Yuri looked confused. As she was

walking, approaching Tiffany, her eyes were searching for Jessica.

‘Sica. My Sica

Yuri wanted to cry at the moment. She was already stood beside Tiffany. Tiffany

noticed Yuris confused expression. She was worried.

“Yuri, are you okay?” Tiffany shook Yuris arm. Her eyes were still search ing for

Jessica.

Page 234: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 234/537

She just found out her love.

‘Sica is my love

Yuri then realized her situation. In her hand was a ring, an engagement ring.

Beside her was Tiffany. To her left were her parents, smiling proudly at her. Yuri

looked at her father. Her father was nodding her head, asking Yuri to put the ring

to Tiffany.

In front of her were the guests, clapping their hands.

To her right was Jessica. The only one she loves.

‘Am I too late to realize my feeling?

Page 235: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 235/537

Yuri closed her eyes. A tear escaped.

‘I am sorry…Sica

……..

Taeyeon felt asleep in her office. Taeyeon looked around and noticed that it was

already 8:30pm. She knows she slept for a long time. When she looked at her

watch, she also knows that the event was already ended.

Taeyeon woke up lazily from the couch. She went out from her office. Taeyeon

saw Tiffanys table. Her feet slowly brought her to the table. On Tiffanys table,

there was a photo of Tiffany smiling happily. Taeyeon took the photo and looked

at it. She brought her hand and caressing the photo.

Page 236: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 236/537

Taeyeon then realized that she was sobbing hard seeing Tiffanys photo. She

placed the photo on her chest and embraced it.

‘Tiffany. My Fany

……………

Yuri and Tiffany were already engaged. Tiffany is Yuris fiancée. Yuri felt her

body was weak after the event. She was smiling to the guests who were

congratulating her but inside Yuri was dying. If she could, she wants to run away.

She wants to run with Jessica. Yuri did not want to hurt Tiffany and cancel off the

engagement, after all it was her fault.

Yuri sent Tiffany home. The ride was slow and quite. Both of them were tired and

in their own thoughts. Yuri was thinking about whats going to happen in the

future. Whats going to her whenever she sees Jessica, Yuri knows that she could

not handle her feelings when Jessicas around. Tiffany on the other hand was

wondering where Taeyeon was and why she did not feel so happy being engaged

with Yuri.

Page 237: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 237/537

They were already in front of Tiffanys house. Yuri opened the door for Tiffany

and smiled weakly to her.

“Thank you for today, Yuri. I am glad everything runs smoothly.” Tiffany held

Yuris hand.

“Youre welcome. Thank you also for today.” Yuri kissed Tiffanys hand. Tiffany

smiled happily.

The couple did not realize that a pair of eyes was watching them.

Yuri then said goodbye to Tiffany and drove away. Tiffany waved at Yuri and

waited for Yuri until her car disappeared from her sight. Then Tiffany unlocked the

gate. She inserted the key into the hole, pushing the door opened and walked into

it. She was about to close it when…

(this song help me a lot..)

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0a26KbAKbCs

Page 238: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 238/537

“T-Tiffany.” A familiar voice.

Tiffany opened back the door.

“Di-director Kim?”

Tiffany was surprised to see Taeyeon. The older girl was approaching her, slowly.

Taeyeon was looking at the ground.

“W-what are you doing here?” Tiffany was trying to look at Taeyeons face.

“….”

“Director Kim.” Tiffany noticed that Taeyeons body was shaking.

Page 239: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 239/537

Taeyeon decided to visit Tiffany at her home. She thought she really needs to talk 

to Tiffany.

To greet her….and to say goodbye.

It was so hard for Taeyeon to lift up her head and look at Tiffany. Taeyeon was

afraid that she could collapse in front of Tiffany. Taeyeon does not want that. She

needs to be strong. But now…she was so weak .She was fragile. After witnessing

the earlier scenes, Taeyeon has no energy left. She failed to control herself.

And she always fails to hide her tears away.

“Do-dont call me director Kim, T-Tiffany-ah. We are not working.” Taeyeon

finally lift up her head.

Their eyes met.

Page 240: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 240/537

Tiffany noticed that Taeyeons eyes were a bit swollen. She gasped. Seeing

Taeyeon in that condition just pains her heart.

“D-dont be afraid. I-I wont harm you Fany-ah.” The older girls eyes starts to

watery.

“What are you doing here…Taeyeon?” After a long time, Tiffany now called her 

with that name.

“I didnt come earlier. I-I just want to say…” Her tears were finally flowing down

her face, betraying her.

Tiffany saw that. Her heart dropped at the sight.

“I want to say…huhh…C-Congratulation to you, Fany-ah.” Taeyeon wiped away

her tears.

“I hope youre happy with Y-Yuri.” Taeyeon wiped away her tears again.

Page 241: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 241/537

“Taeyeon, why are you being like this? Why are you crying?” Tiffany also wanted

to cry seeing Taeyeon in that state.

“I-I am just happy for you, Fany-ah. Finally, youre…youre….” Her next word

was supposed to be ‘engaged. But Taeyeon seems cant no longer bring herself 

and so she stopped. She put both her hands on her face, hiding once again the rapid

tears that constantly flowing out.

It was such a pain seeing Taeyeon like that, Tiffany felt her dam almost broke

seeing Taeyeon weak in front of her.

“I am sorry. I am s-sorry. I should not be like this.” Taeyeon wiped away her tears

with her hands. She took a long breath and then looked at Tiffany.

Taeyeon observed at the person in front of her. Looking at her eyes.

‘She was mine. We love each other before. And I still love her even now. After allthese years, how can I live without her? She is my life, she is my love. She is the

reason why I was happy. Tiffany is my everything. How can this happen to me, to

both of us? Why I need to lose her at the end? I love her with all my heart. But now

Tiffany is already someone elses. I should be happy for her

Page 242: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 242/537

There was an awkward silence.

“Fany-ah…for the last time, c-can I…hug you?” Taeyeon was not breaking the eye

contacts.

“I…”

Taeyeon did not wait for Tiffanys answer. She moved forward and hugged

Tiffany tightly. Her head was resting on the younger girls shoulder. Tiffany was

stunned at her place and cannot do anything. Tiffany felt her heart beat fast.

“Just…just let me hug you like this, for the last time, Fany-ah.”

Tiffany can feel Taeyeon was embracing her so tightly. Somehow Tiffany felt safe

and secure. She was not so near with Taeyeon like this, she never gets a hugged

when they met the first time when Taeyeon appeared at the company. Taeyeons

Page 243: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 243/537

 body felt warm. Tiffany felt Taeyeons body was shaking. She realized that

Taeyeon crying. Her shirt was damp, Tiffany can feel it.

‘Why Taeyeon-ah

“F-Fany-ah…why do we have to be like this? Why…Why I need to be a-alone?

Why-why do you left m-me, Fany-ah? I still like y-you. I never l- lie to you…”

Taeyeon was sobbing, her voice was cracking. It breaks Tiffanys heart.

“Why Fany-ah? Why do you do that when you know my f-feelings? Wh-what I did

wrong?” The younger girl was silently crying having Taeyeon so broken in her 

arm.

“I cannot live without you Fany-ah. How am I supposed to live now? How can you

do this to me? I-I miss you each day. It hurts me seeing you with other people. But

I cant…I cannot do anything too. You-you have someone a-already. You-you

keep pushing me a-away, F-Fany-ah.” Taeyeon was crying so hard and she cannot

hold anymore. She did not want to see Tiffany looking at her crying like that and

so she hugged her even tighter. Tiffany felt guilty inside. She did not know why.

Her heart just break seeing Taeyeon was suffering because of her.

Page 244: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 244/537

“Fany-ah….I…”

“…..I love you. I always love you, Fany-ah.”

Tiffany was surprised hearing what just came out from Taeyeon.

“I love you, Tiffany.”

Page 245: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 245/537

All this time, Tiffany was not convinced when Taeyeon said she likes her. Hearing

what Taeyeon just said just made her heart throbbing wildly. She did not expect

Taeyeons sudden confession.

Taeyeon then released Tiffany from the hug. She wiped away her tears. Tiffany

was still shocked.

“A-After this, I promise, I will not…disturb you anymore, Tiffany. I will not

bother you anymore, I-I promise.” Taeyeon looked at Tiffany. She saw a tear slides

down Tiff anys face. Taeyeon brought her thumb and brushed away the tear. She

caressed Tiffanys cheek for the last time, admiring Tiffanys soft skin.

“I am sorry for everything, for what have I done to you. I cannot take care of you

 properly.”

Taeyeon then placed both of her hands on Tiffanys head. She leaned forward and

kissed Tiffanys forehead. Taeyeon stayed like that for a while, pouring her love to

Tiffany. She broke away, leaving Tiffany hanging.

Page 246: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 246/537

“Taeyeon, I-“ The older girl cut off Tiffany, silencing her with her finger. She

shook her head.

“I am happy being with you. I never regret living with you.”

Taeyeon stepped back. Her tears were still running down her face but she

controlled it.

“Take care, Fany-ah.”

With that, Taeyeon walked away from Tiffany.

........

Page 247: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 247/537

Missing Hearts

One week. It was already one week since Tiffanys engagement. One week has

 passed by and Taeyeon didnt come to the company. She was replaced by Manager 

Park for a moment. The workers were confused why Taeyeon did not show up.

They were worried, including Jessica and Tiffany. Manager Park told them that

Taeyeon was assigned for important meetings arranged by her father and so she

has to attend the meeting. Tiffany however was not sure with that reason.

‘Why she has to go? Did she really have important meetings or perhaps she is

avoiding me?

That question always lingering in her mind. Tiffany cant find the solution.

“Tiff, when do you think director Kim is going to be back?” Jessica asked.

Tiffany looked at the older girl. She sighed. Somehow Tiffany did not feel good

when Jessica was worrying about Taeyeon.

“I dont know. I am not sure. You should know that since youre close with her.”

“I tried to call her many times but she did not answer it. I am  just worried. She is

not like this. Usually, she will answer my calls.” The older girl frowned.

Page 248: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 248/537

“Huh…I dont know Jess. Shes an adult now, dont worry about her. She knows

how to take care of herself.” Although Tiffany said that, inside she was deadly

worried about Taeyeon. Part of her feels guilty.

Guilty. For not stopping Taeyeon that night.

Memories of seeing the crying Taeyeon really…really break her heart.

“Hmm…hope so.” Jessica nodded.

“By the way hows your life as someones fiancée? You must be the happiest girl,

right?”

Jessica wants to be someone elses, she wants someone to love her.

‘I want to be happy with Taeyeon also

Jessica smiled at the thought of her happily with Taeyeon.

“As usual. We are good. I am happy.” Tiffany answered short.

Jessica eyed Tiffany and she noticed that Tiffany was moody.

“Hmm…how come I rarely see Yuri come here by the way?”

Page 249: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 249/537

Tiffany sighed again. Why Jessica has a lot to ask her?

“Yuri is busy. Besides director Kim is not here so she cannot do anything without

the presence of director Kim.”

It is true that Yuri was busy nowadays. Tiffany rarely goes out for lunch with

Yuri. The two were just texting each other when they were free. Yuri also rarely

picks up Tiffany from work so the older girl would just use her car. Tiffany did not

mind though. She understands Yuri and did not want to burden her fiancée.

Besides, Tiffany needs time to sort things out, she needs to sort out her feelings.

“Make sense. No wonder I did not see her these past few days.”

Tiffany can only nod.

The two then proceed with their works.

Jessica went back to her table. She looked at Taeyeons office. She was imagining

Taeyeon was there working with her computer.

‘I miss her

Page 250: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 250/537

……………….

Taeyeon woke up from her bed. It was 6:30am. She went for shower, preparing

herself, ready to come back to her office. Taeyeon was tired. The meetings that

were held for a week made her feel exhausted. Thanks to the meetings for making

her busy, Taeyeon at least can survive her days although her inside is already

ripped. For the first time also, Taeyeon was thankful to her father for giving her too

much works. She just cannot face anyone, especially Tiffany in the office when she

is not fully ready yet. Accepting the works was just an escape route for Taeyeonfrom facing Tiffany.

No, she is not a coward. She is just not ready to face the reality.

……….

Outside Kim Cooperation, people can hear the roaring sound of the motorcycle.

Eyes were planted to the figure who dared to park the motorcycle at the entrance of 

the company. Some of the workers were suspicious about the new comer, they

were whispering with each other. Some even had to go out to see who really dare

to make a scene in the early morning. Jessica was one of the witnesses.

The engine of the motorcycle stopped from roaring. The person was aware of the

situation but choose to ignore it; did not care of others and let more to come,

crowding the place.

Page 251: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 251/537

Page 252: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 252/537

workers can only watched the scene in front of them as they were also curious of 

the woman.

The woman had fun with so much attention that was given and decided to reveal

herself. She lowered her head and took her helmet slowly. People surrounding her

were trying to take a brief look at the woman. The helmet was already off. The

woman looked at everyone surrounding her.

“Its me.”

People who were in the scenes were totally shocked seeing the person in front of 

them.

“Hi Jessica.”

“Director Kim?!”

………

Page 253: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 253/537

“Wow! You look cool just now director Kim. I didnt expect that was you actually

though you look familiar.”

“I know.”

Taeyeon and Jessica were now at Taeyeons office room. Taeyeon threw the

leather jacket to the couch. Jessica was just following the older girl, becoming her

tail.

Taeyeon put her bag on the table. On her table, there were lots of files need to be

signed. Taeyeon frowned at the sight in front of her.

“Director Kim, how was the meetings? I hope it went well. Do you know what,

when you were gone for a week, the workers were looking for you. And that

includes me.” The younger girl stood across Taeyeon, smiling brightly seeing her 

boss.

“Yeah.”

Taeyeon can only answer shortly. At first she feels energetic to be back but after

she saw Tiffany and the ring on her finger, Taeyeon suddenly lost. She lost energy,

she lost herself…again. Her mood went down. Her expression becoming cold.

Page 254: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 254/537

“Director Kim, can you hear me? “ Jessica waved her hand in front of Taeyeon,

wanting her attention. The younger girl however failed to get Taeyeons attention

and so she walked to Taeyeon, worried about the older girl.

From her office, through the glass-wall Taeyeon can see Tiffany working on her

table. She was so focused. Earlier, Taeyeon and Tiffanys eyes met with each other 

but only for a brief second. After that the two broke the eye contact as if nothing

was happening between them.

True, there was actually nothing between the two of them…if there were

something, then it only came from Taeyeon. To think about it again, it will justbring pains to Taeyeon.

“Director Kim?!” Jessica shook Taeyeons body which just make the older girl

surprised with her action.

“What?!” Taeyeon unknowingly raised her voice. Both of them were startled

especially Jessica. Her grip on Taeyeons shoulders starts to lose.

Jessica brought back her hands.

“I…I thought you did not hear me.” The younger girl replied softly.

“I heard you clearly okay. No need to do that next time. Youre startling me. And

you have so many questions.”

Page 255: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 255/537

Taeyeon on the other hand cannot hold her emotion at that time. Her emotions can

easily change these past few days. Taeyeon can be very sensitive so easily. She

will unconsciously hurt people surrounding her. And on that day, it happened to be

Jessica.

The younger girl felt hurt by Taeyeons words. Taeyeon never talk to her with that

tone and voice. Jessica suddenly feels afraid of Taeyeon. She feels so small.

“I-I am sorry, Director Kim. I will not do that again. I am sorry.” The younger girl

lowered her head. Her tears almost escaped from her eyes. She was just excited to

see Taeyeon and she did not expect Taeyeon to scold her.

Taeyeon finally realized that she had hurt the younger girl. She felt guilty. It was

her fault for not able to handle her emotion. Jessica is not at fault.

‘I am not supposed to raise my voice like that

Silence filled the room. Taeyeon can only look at the younger girl who had her

head lowered.

‘I have hurt her

Page 256: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 256/537

Jessica decided to step out from the office room as her eyes started to watery. She

walked away slowly from Taeyeon. Taeyeon knows she just made a mistake. The

older girl caught Jessicas arm and stopping the younger girl in her track. Taeyeon

stood in front of Jessica. She could see tears coming from Jessica.

“Shhh…” Taeyeon placed both her hands on Jessicas face, wiping away the tears.

Jessica was still unable to look straight at Taeyeon. Taeyeon sighed again for her

mistakes.

“Shh…dont cry, Jessica. I am sorry. I did not mean to raise my voice

like that. I did not mean to hurt you. These past few days just made me exhausted.

Please, I am sorry. Stop crying. It is my fault. You can hit me. I-I am just tired.”

Jessica was sobbing in front of Taeyeon. Taeyeon felt pathetic. She did not know

what to do.

“Sica-yah…I-“

Jessica brought her body closed to Taeyeon and hugged the older girl.

Page 257: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 257/537

“I-I miss you Taeyeon-ah. Do you know that?” Jessica tightened the hug. Taeyeon

was left stunned in her place, surprised with Jessicas words.

“I havent seen you for a week. You did not answer my calls either. I am deadly

worried about you. Do you know how much worried I am about you? Do you

know that, Taeyeon-ah?”

“Shh…I am sorry okay, I am sorry.” Taeyeon hugged Jessica back, patting her 

back.

Taeyeon felt bad for ignoring Jessicas calls. She just wanted to be alone at that

moment. She did not want anyone to disturb her when her mind and heart were in a

mess.

“I promise I will not hurt you anymore, Sica-yah. Stop crying. It hurt me seeingyoure crying because of me.” Taeyeon continued soothing the crying Jessica.

The two stayed at that position long enough…for someone to accidently watch the

whole scenes from the outside of Taeyeons office room.

Page 258: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 258/537

Tiffany…can see Jessica, in Taeyeons arm.

-----

Page 259: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 259/537

The Past and Jessica

“So...the next three days, we are going to go to the factory with the model for the

 photo shoot, okay?”

“Yes, Director Kim.”

Though the younger girl was replying Taeyeon but her eyes were fixed onto

Jessica who was oblivious with Yuris stare throughout the meeting.

“Okay then. I think thats it for today.” Taeyeon closed her file. She was ready to

get up, to walk out from the conference room.

‘To walk away from Tiffany

Tiffany had her head low, unable to look at Taeyeon the whole time. She just cant

and she didnt want to do so either.

The eldest among the four of them got up from her seat. She was about to leave the

room when someone called her.

“Err…Director Kim?” Taeyeon turned around to look at Yuri.

“Yes?” The blonde take a look at the person who was sitting beside Yuri for a brief 

second. She was a bit hurt when Tiffany did not look at her. Her eyes then went

back to Yuri.

“What are you going to do after this?”

Page 260: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 260/537

Taeyeon tilted her head. “Lunch. Why?”

Yuri smiled after hearing Taeyeon. She looked nervously at Jessica who was

confused with her.

‘This is my chance

“Good then. My fiancée and I are going to go out for lunch too. Since we have not

gone together, then why not we do it today, eating lunch together…the four of us?”

Yuri waited for Taeyeons reply. Of course she wants Taeyeon to agree with her

offer. Yuri wants to stay with Jessica as long as she can. In order to do so, she

needs to drag Taeyeon with her since Jessica mostly sticks with Taeyeon.

Taeyeon flinched at the word fiancée. However she did not show it off. She looked

at Tiffany and saw the surprised expression plastered on her face.

“Err…Yuri-ah, Director Kim have a lot to settle. She just came back. I think-“

Taeyeon sighed.

‘She does not even want me

“Miss Kwon, I-“

“Good idea! Id love to eat lunch together with Tiffany and Yuri. Taeyeon-ah,come on. It wont take a long time you know. Beside, youll do anything for me

 just like what you promised me yesterday. Now I want us to eat together with

them. Okay?” Jessica pleaded.

Page 261: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 261/537

“Taeyeon please…” She added with her aegyo.

Yuri who was seeing how Jessica was acting cute with Taeyeon cant help but to

feel jealous.

Taeyeon shifted her eyes to Yuri, then to Tiffany. She did not know what to do.

Taeyeon was just afraid. She did not want to break in f ront of others when shes

seeing Tiffany being with someone else.

But when she thought about it again, Taeyeon knows that she needs to move on

and start a new life. So she concludes, accepting Yuris offer will not cause any

harms, right?

“Okay then. Lets eat together.” Taeyeon did not wait for others to respond. She

hurriedly left the room and went to her office.

“Yes! She agreed!” Jessica was celebrating alone. The other two were watching

them. One was smiling because she was happy. The other one was also smiling but

not because she was happy. It was because she was nervous to sit and eat together

with Taeyeon. By smiling, she can cover her real thoughts and feelings.

……………

Jessica, Tiffany and Yuri were waiting for Taeyeon outside the entrance of the

company. Soon Taeyeon appeared, approaching them, a black leather jacket was in

her arm.

“What are you going to do with that leather jacket? Dont tell me that youre…”

Jessica asked Taeyeon suspiciously. Yuri was obviously did not understand what

was Jessica meant.

Page 262: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 262/537

“Yes. I am going there riding my motorcycle.” Taeyeon replied coldly.

“So…where are we going?”

“We actually havent plan about that yet, Director Kim.”

“Just call me Taeyeon. We are not working, Yuri-shi”

“Ah…okay. Then in return you can call me Yuri, no need to use the honorific.”

Tiffany was hearing the conversation that was going on between Yuri and

Taeyeon. She can only silently listen to them but she knows she cannot utter any

sound especially when Taeyeon was around.

“Alright. Since you guys have no idea where to go, just follow me. Ill lead you the

way. I know this good restaurant. And Jessica, I think you should just go together

with Yuri. Same car, save everything.”

Jessica nodded in reply. She cannot talk back since she did not bring her car on that

day and Jessica definitely did not want to see cold Taeyeon at that moment.

On the other hand, Yuri was silently thanked Taeyeon for her brilliant idea. At

least, Jessica is with her for the moment. Yuri turned to her left and saw Tiffany

with unreadable expression on her face.

‘Ahh…I still have Tiffany with me

Yuri just realized that Tiffany was going with her too. For the first time, she forgot

about Tiffany.

Page 263: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 263/537

All of them then proceed to their own separate ways; Taeyeon going to her

motorcycle and the rest followed Yuri to get the car in the parking area. Taeyeon

started the engine and roaring sound of the motorcycle can be heard. She put on

her helmet and ready to go. Taeyeon lead Yuri as she said. The latter can only

followed the blonde girl since she didnt know their destination.

Inside Yuris car, the atmosphere was kind of weird. Jessica sat at the back. Yuri

would constantly eye the girl with the set mirror. Tiffany on the other hand was

biting her lips throughout the ride. She was looking for Taeyeon who was riding

her motorcycle like crazy.

“Aint that kid too careless riding her motorcycle? She seems like a drunken

 person though.” Jessica voiced out her thoughts.

“Aish that kid! She just wants to show off. I need to lecture her later.”

Both Yuri and Tiffany sighed...

…..

The girls settled down at a table of four. Taeyeon sat beside Jessica. Opposite her

were Tiffany and Yuri. Yuri was exactly in front of Jessica. The girls were amazed

with the beauty of the restaurant. The atmosphere was calm and at that time, only

few customers were present.

“Wow! How did you find this romantic restaurant, Taeyeon-shi?” Yuri asked.

“I dont know about that too. One time, I was so lonely and my body brought me

here. So yeah, I ended up hanging here. Oh…I also sing here. There, at that stage.”

Taeyeon pointed out.

Page 264: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 264/537

“You sing?” Jessica asked.

“Well…not really. I mean, I only sing when I wanted to do so.” Taeyeon replied

calmly.

Soon after that, a waiter came and took their order. Coincidently, Taeyeon and

Tiffany ordered the same menu.

‘Taeyeon has not change after all

“So Taeyeon-shi…” Yuri started the conversation.

“Youre a successful business woman so far. How come you can achieve so much

in your young age? Im always wondering about your life.”

Taeyeon looked at Yuri when the younger girl asked her that question. She of 

course would steal glances at the woman in front of her.

Jessica was waiting for Taeyeon answer and so she nudged the blonde girl.

“Uhh…nothing much actually. Just…I think by luck?”

“Luck? Oh. Do you mean because youre Mr. Kims daughter?”

For the first time, Tiffany looked at Taeyeon, waiting for her answer. Honestly,

Tiffany does not know really much about Taeyeons family because the latter did

not really talk about it when they were together. Now that Yuri brought up that

question, Tiffany becomes curious.

Page 265: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 265/537

“When I think about it again, it is not luck.” Taeyeon replied.

Jessica raised her eyebrows, confused. Taeyeon saw that and smiled. She sighed

after that.

“Lets say that, Ive gone through unfortunate events before Ive achieve all these

things.” Taeyeons eyes wondered around the restaurant. She did not want to

remember back the past.

“Huh? I dont get it. I dont understand.”

“Yuri-shi, what I meant is, I was here, being a successful business woman just like

what others said, is because of something. Something that changed me... and I had

to accept it unwillingly.” Her last statement came out soft.

“What is that something that you need to accept unwillingly?”

Taeyeon looked at Yuri. She shifted her eyes to the girl beside her.

“I…I need to help my father with his works back then because he was sick at that

moment. And so I really work hard for my father. Days and nights…I really work 

hard. Though I was not really willing to do it, but I know I had to. I am the only

daughter of Kim family. I need to help my family somehow. The company was

found by both my mother and my father. My mother was already gone, and I had

 promise her to take care of the company…so when my father needs my help,

though I did not like him, yeah the rumor about me disliking my father is true by

the way, I cannot object my father. I just cannot and so I had to lend my hands.”

Taeyeon said all those without breaking eye contacts with Tiffany. It was like

Taeyeon wants Tiffany to know something.

Page 266: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 266/537

“But at the same time…I have to give up on something. The fact that I have to lose

on something really…really breaks my heart. And I, at the end, I had to give it up

and accept it unwillingly.”

Tiffany was listening all while. She surely didnt know about Taeyeons family.

Now she knew a bit about her family, Tiffany did not know how to react. That was

the past, she is living in a present time.

“Oh. So you actually had to give up on something in order to achieve these

things?” Yuri was getting curious.

“Yes.” Taeyeon replied.

“In other words… you choose your job other than everything, Taeyeon -shi?” Her 

mouth for the first time opened. Tiffany finally spoke up. Her eyes were sharply

 piercing at Taeyeons. Tiffany was demanding an answer.

Taeyeon on the other hand was taken aback with Tiffanys remark. She bit her lips.

Taeyeon was obviously hurt with Tiffanys words.

‘Did she really think I choose my job?

“At that moment, yes. I have to do it. I-“

“Including leaving your love ones behind?” Tiffany cut Taeyeon off.

Page 267: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 267/537

Page 268: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 268/537

Taeyeon felt the pains in her heart returned. She looked up.

“I, fortunately found my lover when I came home from overseas. I was informed

that she was taken already. And so I tried to get my love back. I knew I should not

do that, she was happy with someone else already. But every time I see my lover

with someone else…” Her breath got caught.

“My heart was throbbing wildly. It just breaks my heart…so much.” Taeyeon

looked at Tiffany when she said it.

“I however cannot blame anyone. It is my fault after all.” Her voice almost came as

whisper.

The girls who were listening to Taeyeons story were surprised. Yuri and Jessica

were totally shocked.

‘Taeyeon never told me about this. Is that why she did not return her feeling back to me when I said I like her?

“Taeyeon-shi, it must be hard for you. Bringing this up, it must be really difficult

for you. Lets…just stop it here. You might get hurt more.” Yuri felt guilty seeing

Taeyeon who were struggling telling her story.

Taeyeon shook her head.

“Its okay. I in fact, want to apologize to you for not being able to come to your 

engagement day last week.”

Page 269: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 269/537

Tiffany noticed Taeyeons eyes starts to watery.

“Last week, on your engagement day, it was the day that my lover got engaged too.

So I…was unable to come to yours. I am sorry for that.” Taeyeon breathed in

deeply and let it out. She was trying hard to keep calm at that moment.

“No…it is okay. Really. I understand you. I totally understand how you feel.” Yuri

shifted her eyes to Jessica at the last statement. “It hurts. I knew it, you must be in

a lot of pain.” Yuri did not want to recall her past. But her memories of her 

supposed engaged with Jessica came back, hunting her mind.

Jessica who was aware of Yuris voice turned her head to the younger girl. She

was confused seeing hurt in Yuris eyes. Jessica then turned her head back to

Taeyeon. She was curious of something.

“Taeyeonnie…may I ask you? Who is your past lover, what is her name?” Her 

voice was demanding.

Tiffany was now taken aback with Jessicas question. Her expression was

changing and Taeyeon noticed the sudden change in Tiffanys expression.

“Her name is…” Tiffany looked at Taeyeon instantly after hearing Taeyeons

voice. Their eyes met. Tiffany glared at Taeyeon. She was afraid of the outcomes if 

Yuri knows the truth. Tiffany was panicked at that time. Her heart was racing. Her

mind was thinking the possibility if Taeyeon blurted out her name. Yuri might be

suspicious of their relationship. Yes, Tiffany was mean and greedy at that time.

Page 270: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 270/537

“My lover is…” Tiffany wanted to blame Taeyeon. She was getting hot at her seat,

afraid of Taeyeons answer. Her eyes fixed on Taeyeons. Tiffany was throwing a

warning look at Taeyeon.

“Miyoung.”

Tiffany breathed out.

……….

Taeyeon excused herself to the restroom. She washed her face immediately after

entering the restroom. Taeyeon felt cool once again. But her face was getting hot

soon after that as her tears ran down her face.

Taeyeon, once again, cried.

Taeyeon got startled when she saw Tiffany on the mirror. She looked back and

there, Tiffany was standing still, looking at her intensely.

“I have no idea what is your intention back there, Taeyeon. But I hope, you can

understand that we are no longer together. And I hope you can also realize that, at

that night after my engagement event, you promise me that you wont disturb me

Page 271: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 271/537

anymore and so I believe you. I believe you that you will not make a scene in front

of Yuri, telling about the past anymore.”

How much Taeyeon was hurt after hearing that…only Taeyeon knows it.

Tiffany was ready to leave Taeyeon but stopped in her track when Taeyeon called

her. Her back was facing Taeyeon.

“Tiffany.” Her tear dropped, maybe for the last time.

“Dont worry. I will not disturb you as I promise. You dont have to worry

anymore. ” Taeyeon said that softly. She was trying hard to keep her sobs from

being heard.

The younger girl then moved forward, twisting the knob door, leaving Taeyeon

alone in the restroom.

………..

When Taeyeon and Tiffany were gone, the only one left were Yuri and Jessica.

Since the atmosphere was awkward, Yuri tried to initiate the conversation with

Jessica. This is also her opportunity to talk with Jessica.

“Taeyeon-shi…must feeling a lot of pain, right?” Yuri asked Jessica while eating

her lunch.

“Yeah. It seems so. I had no idea she had a lover. She never talks about it anyway.”

The girl replied weakly.

Page 272: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 272/537

“Do you have a lover before this?” Yuri looked at Jessica. Waiting for her answer.

Jessica scrunched her eyebrows, thinking hard.

“I dont think I have one. I dont know.” She replied nonchalantly.

Yuri felt sting in her heart. After all, she was her lover. Hearing Jessica said those

words, it seems like Jessica was denying her presence.

“What do you mean by you dont know?” Yuri found it weird with Jessicas

answer.

“Hmm…well, I cant remember.”

“Do you mean…you have so many that you cant even count?” Yuri was getting

suspicious.

Jessica smiled hearing that.

“No Yuri-ah. I have bad memory. A really bad memory. I keep on forgetting

something.” Jessica sighed.

“You…cant remember things?”

“Well…sort of. I cant remember things clearly. When I tried to remember things,

my head will get hurt so badly that I think Im going to explode. And so I have to

rest after that, taking my pills.”

Yuri was really getting suspicious of Jessicas statement. She was getting worried.

“Jessica. What happened to you, Sica-yah?” Yuri was searching for the older girls

eyes.

Page 273: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 273/537

“What happened to you till you cant remember things?” She added and finally met

Jessicas eyes.

Jessica stopped eating, looking at the younger girl.

“Things happened.”

“I was involved in an accident. I…lost myself.” Jessica said softly, looking at Yuri.

“Since then, I lost my memory.”

“……….”

“……….”

“Hey.” Tiffany came back.

Page 274: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 274/537

“Where is Taeyeonnie? I thought she went to the rest room also.” Jessica asked

Tiffany almost immediately after seeing the girl. She was worried about the older

girl. But Jessica was unaware of the other person, who was deadly worried and

shocked after hearing her confession.

Yuri had her mouth wide opened.

“Yuri?” Tiffany called Yuri. She shook her body and finally caught Yuris

attention.

“Whats wrong?” Tiffany noticed the dark expression that Yuri had.

Yuri looked at Tiffany. Her mouth still opened. She looked back at the girl in front

of her who was searching for something. Yuri was totally surprised by what

comings from Jessicas mouth.

‘She lost her memory? Jessica was involved in an accident? How come I did not

know about these? How come I only knew about these today? What? Why? How

come?

Her breath was gotten short. Yuri still had her eyes on Jessica. So her Jessica was

in fact involved in accident and thats the reason why Jessica cannot recognize

Yuri all this while. Is that so? Yuri did not want to believe it. She wanted to cry in

her seat. Yuri opened her mouth, she was about to call Jessica when…

Page 275: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 275/537

“Ah…thats Taeyeonnie. Wait, what is she doing there?” Jessica pointed out at the

stage.

All eyes were turning to Taeyeon who already sat on a chair, a mic was in her

hand.

“Today, for the last time, I would like to sing a song for everyone. This song has

its own meaning for me. I could say that Im singing this song for myself.”

Taeyeon spoke through the mic.

“Today will be my last tears. I will not going to cry anymore after this…” From a

far, Taeyeon looked at Tiffany.

“One Last Cry...for all of you.”

Taeyeon looked at Tiffany. And then she closed her eyes.

 My shattered dreams and broken heart 

 Are mending on the shelf  I saw you holding hands

Standing close to someone else

 Now I sit all alone

Wishing all my feeling was gone

Page 276: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 276/537

 I gave my best to you

 Nothing for me to do

 But have one last cry

One last cry

 Before I leave it all behind 

 I've gotta put you out of my mind this time

Stop living a lie

 I guess I'm down to my last cry

 I was here you were there

Guess we never could agree

While the sun shines on you

 I need some love to rain on me

Still I sit all alone

Wishing all my feeling was gone

Gotta get over you

 Nothing for me to do

 But have one last cry

One last cry

 Before I leave it all behind 

 I've gotta put you out of my mind this time

Stop living a lie

Page 277: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 277/537

 I know I gotta be strong

Cause round me life goes on and on and on and on

 I'm gonna dry my eyes

 Right after I have my one last cry

One last cry

 Before I leave it all behind 

 I've gotta put you out of my mind for the very last time

 Been living a lie

 I guess I'm down

 I guess I'm down

 I guess I'm down...

to my last cry

......

Page 278: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 278/537

Celebration Party

Yuri sent Tiffany and Jessica back to the company after they had finished their

lunch. They were amazed with Taeyeons sweet voice and constantly compliment

the older girl. It was not the first time Tiffany heard Taeyeon sings but she admit

that she missed that sweet voice. Hearing the song that was delivered by Taeyeon,

Tiffany felt something inside. She did not know her feelings. When she heard the

lyrics, it was obviously directed to her. And it was bothering Tiffany after that.

Taeyeon after she sang the song wiped her visible tears away and Tiffany saw that.

Somehow, Tiffany felt guilty with her words back then in the restroom.

‘I made her cry again. Why do I feel threaten when she wanted to reveal my name

earlier? Is it because I am too afraid to be alone again?

Her thoughts were cut when Jessica spoke.

“What do you think of Taeyeon? I didnt know about her past lover. She didnt tell

me about it before. When I think about it again, Taeyeon is…I dont know. She

knows how to hide her feelings. I feel pity for her.”

Tiffany somehow was taken aback with Jessicas statements.

“Hmm...yeah. I did not know that Taeyeon had a lover before. I feel bad for her.Taeyeon is a very strong woman. I think her lover should not leave her because

Taeyeon is just doing her role as a daughter. Her lover should understand her

 better. Not leaving her like that.” Yuri also voiced out her thoughts.

Page 279: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 279/537

Tiffanys expression became dark.

“Her past lover surely cannot appreciate people like Taeyeon. She is just a loser for 

not noticing Taeyeons love.”

“Yeah…I agree with you Sic-Jessica.” Yuri nodded, agreeing with what Jessica

said.

Yuri who was still in shock knowing the truth about Jessica can only process the

information and accept the fact that her lover is losing her memory for the moment.

She was determined to know more about Jessica. But she knows it is not going to

be easy. She has fiancée already. Yuri was sad when knowing her situation. It is

complicated. Tiffany is her fiancée. But Jessica…Jessica is everything to her.

Sigh…

………….

Taeyeon arrived at the company first. She felt much better after she had cried hereyes out. Taeyeon did not want to think about it…

Taeyeon walked weakly, approaching her office. She noticed her worker, Boom,

was waiting outside her office, smiling shyly at her. Taeyeon was suspicious. She

looked around and saw that most of her workers had their eyes on Boom, seems

like hoping something. Taeyeon was aware of the situation. She stopped in front of 

Boom.

“Hmm…whats the matter, Boom-shi?” Taeyeon asked.

“Err…Director Kim.” Boom was playing with his fingers.

Page 280: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 280/537

“Yes?”

“Well…actually, Jo Kwon had this idea-“

“Yah! It is not my idea alone! WE plan it okay. OUR idea.” Jo Kwon glared at

Boom. The latter can only smirked.

“Yeah…it is actually our idea. Heehe…”

“Okay. Just spill it already. I have works to do.” The blonde girl was feeling tired

already.

“Actually…we plan to have a party. I mean…a celebration party.” Boom looked at

Taeyeon. But Taeyeon remained expressionless.

“Wow! A celebration party. For what occasion? When?” Jessica interrupted, just

got back with Yuri and Tiffany. She stood beside Taeyeon. The blonde looked

back and noticed that Yuri was also there. She was wondering where was Tiffany.

“Yeah. It is actually to celebrate Tiffany and Yuris engagement since some of us

did not turn up at the event last week.” Boom said excitedly. “And thats including

you, Director Kim.”

All eyes were staring at Taeyeon. Taeyeon was feeling uncomfortable.

‘Do I have to attend it also…for Tiffanys engagement?

Taeyeon was hesitating. She did not know what to do and she was dumfounded.

Page 281: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 281/537

Page 282: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 282/537

between Yuri and Jessica about Taeyeons past lover, Tiffany realized something.

She was thinking hard along the ride.

‘Am I too mean towards Taeyeon all this while? Perhaps I was in a fault

Those kind of thoughts were hunting Tiffany and when she looked back, Taeyeon

really did not do anything wrong, she just want to do her role as a daughter.

‘Then…if thats the case, Taeyeon is still have feelings for me?

Tiffany looked at Taeyeon. The latters eyes were swollen. That just made Tiffany

guiltier.

“Great! The celebration is going to be tomorrows night at Diamond Club.”

………..

The next day.

It was already 6:30pm. Tonight Taeyeon and her workers are going to celebrate

Tiffany and Yuris engagement. Taeyeon felt her heart was heavy to attend the

party. She did not want to think about it and she had set in her mind that she would

attend the celebration just to relax her mind.

Page 283: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 283/537

Knock knock.

The door opened and it revealed Jessica. Taeyeon raised her eyebrows. She

thought all her workers were already going to the club. Taeyeon asked Jessica to

come in. The younger girl smiled.

“I thought you were going to the club already.”

“Well…I dont want to leave you alone. Afraid that you are not going to turn up

later.” Jessica sat on the chair opposite Taeyeon.

“I wont break my promise, Sica-yah.” Taeyeon said weakly.

“I know. If thats the case, then lets go. They are probably waiting for us.”

“Wait. So you are going with me?”

“Of course. You are not good with direction. You need me to guide you, Taeyeon-

ah.”

“Huh…okay then. I dont want to argue with you. Just…lets me finish this one

first then we will go.” Taeyeon continued working on her computer.

“Sure.”

In the room, there were only the both of them, Taeyeon and Jessica. The younger

girl looked at Taeyeon, watching the older girl so focus on her work. Jessicaobserved Taeyeon. She was feeling pity every time she looked at Taeyeon. Jessica

remembered about Taeyeons story. Jessica was wondering how her past lover can

leave Taeyeon. The younger girl feels that it was not fair for someone who is really

Page 284: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 284/537

kind and caring towards other people to be left and hurt like that. When Jessica

thinks about it, she cannot help it but to fell more for Taeyeon.

The younger girl therefore has set her mind to always be there for Taeyeon and

make her happy no matter what.

Jessica made up her mind to fill up the space of Taeyeons past lover.

“Okay. Im finished. Lets go.” Taeyeon got up and walked to the door.

“Jessica, you dont want to go?” Taeyeon looked back at Jessica who was still

sitting on the chair.

After hearing Taeyeon, Jessica got up and walked towards Taeyeon. The blonde

was about to open the door when she felt Jessica grabbed her hand. Taeyeon was

surprised with the contact. She turned her head and looked at Jessica. The latter

smiled at her.

Jessica held both of Taeyeons hands and looked Taeyeon in the eyes. She walked

more closely towards Taeyeon. The older girl was taken aback with Jessicas

action. She held her breath.

“J-Jessica…what are you doing r -right now?” Taeyeon was stuttering.

Jessica leaned closer, closing the gaps between them. Her heart beat faster when

she was just centimeters away from Taeyeons face.

Page 285: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 285/537

Page 286: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 286/537

Taeyeon and Jessica came together one hour after that. The two also sat beside

each other.

Every time, Tiffany looked at Taeyeon, she sensed that the older girl was avoiding

her gaze. They ordered a drink and played truth and dare. It always ended up

Taeyeon losing and so she was forced to drink. Tiffany was worried of Taeyeon

since she knows Taeyeon is not much of a drinker.

Yuri on the other hand kept her eyes on Jessica. She volunteered herself to drink 

on behalf of Jessica. Since Tiffany did not mind it, so Yuri did it for Jessica. Soon,

the workers were getting high. They were singing loudly. Boom and Jo Kwon weredancing together and earned a disgusting looks from others. Taeyeon offered to

pay the entire bill for that night.

“Ah…I want to dance also.” Yuri said loudly. She asked Tiffany to dance with her

but her fiancée declined the offer. Then out of nowhere, Jessica who seems a bit

drunk offered herself to dance with Yuri. Yuri looked at Tiffany and Tiffany only

nodded, giving Yuri permission to dance with her friend. Yuri gladly brought

Jessica on the dance floor and dance with her.

Yuri remembered in the past, Jessica and her love to dance together. Yuri did not

want to get away this chance and so she just wanted to make Jessica happy through

dancing and also at the same time, Yuri wanted Jessica to remember their past

time. The younger girl requested a song that she and Jessica used to dance in the

past. Yuri led Jessica how to dance and surprisingly Jessica knows the movement.

Yuri was wondering if Jessica could remember her at that time.

…..

Page 287: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 287/537

On the other hand, in the room, there were Taeyeon and Tiffany and some of the

workers who were enjoy singing. Taeyeon sat opposite of Tiffany. The blonde

seems drunk. Tiffany was concerned with Taeyeon and so she can just watch

Taeyeon from afar. Boom asked Taeyeon to sing with her and the latter agreed to

it. Taeyeon got up from her seat, ready to sing. She stood in front, facing the

audience in that small room. The mood was changing when Taeyeon requested to

sing a sad song at that night.

Throughout the song, Taeyeon was looking at Tiffany only. She had her eyes on

Tiffany the whole time. Though Taeyeon was a bit drunk she was still able to

recognize her surroundings. Tiffany noticed it but she didnt look away and instead

watch Taeyeon. Tiffany looked at Taeyeon and she noticed something.

‘Is Taeyeon crying? Why I can see her tears…?

The blonde finished singing the song. She walked to her seat wobbly with the help

of other workers. Taeyeon laughed like an insane man while drinking. She keeps

on drinking and drinking. She wanted to get rid her feelings for Tiffany. Taeyeon

wanted to be freed. And so she kept on drinking until she was drunk. Taeyeon then

excused herself to the restroom. Others wanted to help the small girl since she was

drunk but Taeyeon refused. Her actions were followed by a pair of concerned eyes,

Tiffany.

An hour already passed. Taeyeon didnt come to the room. Tiffany was getting

worried knowing Taeyeon is not good with her directions and moreover after

knowing her condition. Tiffany then decided to check on Taeyeon.

……….

Page 288: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 288/537

Yuri put her hand on Jessicas waist. Jessica was surprised for a second.

“You dont mind, right?” Yuri was searching Jessicas eyes.

“Uhh…no. I dont mind at all.” Jessica replied.

Jessica then put her hand behind Yuris neck. Yuri was glad with Jessicas action.

The two dance slowly, moving to the left, to the right, just looking at each other.

“Hmm…I think I know this song.” Jessica spoke.

“You know this song?”

“Yeah…Ive heard this before. It is so familiar. But I dont remember it.”

‘Of course you know this song, Sica-yah. This is our favorite song

“You will…remember it. Maybe not now, Sica-yah.” Yuri said softly. She missed

calling Jessica with that name and so she just slipped it away.

Jessicas heart skip a bit when she heard Yuri called her with that name. She

looked at Yuri who was smiling at her. Jessica looked at Yuris eyes.

That eyes. That smile.

She have seen that before also. It was too common for her. Jessica closed her eyes.

Images came to her mind, blurring her vision. Jessica shook her head. She opened

her eyes and she felt her world was spinning. Yuri noticed at Jessicas behavior 

and she was aware of the situation. Yuri brought Jessica to the nearby chair. She

ordered water and asked Jessica to drink it.

“Are you okay, Sica?” Yuri was worried of Jessica.

Page 289: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 289/537

“I dont know. I think…I have headache. Arrgghh…my head. It hurts.” Jessica

massaged her head.

Yuri bit her lips. Worried.

“Wait here. Lets go out. Ill send you home instead.” Yuri did not want Jessicas

condition to become worse.

“No. I should be fine after this. Its okay Yuri-ah.” Jessica tried to convince Yuri

but failed when she was whining about how hurt her head was.

“No. You are not okay. Ill send you home. Dont worry, I will tell Tiffany.” Yuri

ran to the room and found that Tiffany was nowhere to be found. She asked the

workers to tell Tiffany that she needs to send Jessica home since the girl was

having headache. Yuri took Jessicas bag and ran back to Jessica. Since the girl

could not walk properly, Yuri helped Jessica. She placed her hand on Jessicas

waist, side-hugging Jessica, and Jessicas hand, she brought it around her neck.

The two then leaved the club.

….

Tiffany was searching for Taeyeon. She asked others where Taeyeon could be. She

was informed that Taeyeon was in the restroom all this while. Tiffany made her

way to the restroom. She finally found it. Tiffany opened the door and walked into

it.

Tiffany walked slowly and called Taeyeons name. Around the corner, Tiffany saw

a figure sat on her knees, hiding her face. Tiffany walked closely to the figure and

realized that the figure was indeed Taeyeon, resting her body against the wall.

Page 290: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 290/537

“Taeyeon?” Tiffany called out. Taeyeon did not response. Tiffany walked closely

to Taeyeon.

Tiffany noticed that Taeyeons body was shaking. Tiffany was getting worried.

“T-Taeyeon-ah…are you okay?” Tiffany stopped in front of Taeyeon.

The younger girl heard sobbing sound coming from the older girl.

“T-Taeyeon. Its me, Tiffany.”

Taeyeon stopped crying. She looked up at Tiffany. Tiffany realized the older girl

was crying.

For thousandths times, Tiffany felt bad seeing Taeyeons tears.

The older girl got up. She was having a hard time to get up and so Tiffany helped

Taeyeon by holding her hand. Taeyeon took back her hand immediately. Tiffany

felt hurt.

“You..hic…you, who are you?” Hic.

Taeyeon was obviously drunk.

“Its me Taeyeon-ah, Tiffany. Youre drunk.”

“I…I dont know..hic..you. My Tippani..hic..is not you.” Taeyeon pointed out at

Tiffany.

Page 291: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 291/537

“Youre drunk. Lets go back.” Tiffany grabbed Taeyeons hand. Taeyeon was

asking to be freed.

“Yah! Y-youre hurting..hic..me. Let me go! Hic…My Tippani..hic..will not hurt

me. You said youre Tippani. Hic…Youre not my..hic…Tippani.”

Tiffany released Taeyeons hand. Taeyeon wiped her tears and then laughed.

“Haahaahaa…hic…My Tippani.”

Tiffany shook her head watching Taeyeon. She felt sad for Taeyeon. She was in

this state because of her.

“It is me, Taeyeon-ah. Its me, Tiffany. Come on. Let me lead you.”

Once again Tiffany grabbed on Taeyeons hands. The older girl however did not

like it.

“Let go! Let me go! Youre hic…hurting me! My Tippani will not hurt me! My

Tippani.. hic..will not hurt me..” Taeyeon was getting weak.

It was much easier for Tiffany to hold both of Taeyeons hand, restricting her 

movements. Eventually, at the end, Tiffany was able to hold Taeyeon.

Taeyeon stopped from moving wildly. She stared at Tiffany. The latter was

confused with the older girls behavior.

Page 292: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 292/537

“Taeyeon?” Tiffany called out Taeyeon who had her eyes fixed on hers.

“Taeyeo-“

The blonde was losing her footstep and end up collapsing her body onto Tiffany.

Tiffany caught Taeyeon. The latter was surprised but she then hugged Taeyeon,

not wanting the both of them to fell down.

“Taeyeon-ah…”

“My Tippani…left me. My Tippani…hurt me. I miss my Tippani…I miss her so

 bad.” Tears start to flow down from Taeyeons eyes.

“I...I try to forget her. But I cannot. I cannot…I love my Tippani so much.”

Tiffany who was hearing, feeling weak inside.

‘I hurt Taeyeon. I had hurt her so bad. I made her like this

Tiffany cried silently. Taeyeon was still in her arms. The older girl was murmuring

something and soon after that Taeyeon felt asleep.

Tiffany decided to accompany Taeyeon. She did not want anything bad happen to

Taeyeon. They were already out from the club. Taeyeon was still sleeping. Tiffany

had a hard time holding the drunken Taeyeon by her side. She sat on the bench that

was located few meters away from the club.

Page 293: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 293/537

Tiffany let Taeyeons head rest on her lap. She brushed Taeyeons hair away that

was hiding her face. Tears were still visible on Taeyeons face. Tiffany wiped it

away. She examined the face.

“Taeyeon-ah…you should stop getting hurt because of me. Stop crying because of 

me. You need to move on.”

Tiffany felt her heart broke seeing Taeyeon in that state…again.

“Taeyeon-ah…I made a mistake.”

“I am sorry Taeyeon-ah.”

.....

Page 294: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 294/537

The Truth

Kwon Yuri cannot concentrate during the ride to Jessicas house because she was

worried of the older girl. Yuri kept on looking and checking on Jessica who had

fallen asleep as soon as the girl entered the car. The younger girl decided to stop at

a nearby shop to buy water for Jessica. Yuri came back immediately after she

bought the water.

Yuri was about to wake up Jessica but she stopped when she looked at the sleeping

girl. She leaned forward, observing the older girl. The younger girl brushed off 

Jessicas hair aside revealing her face. Jessica was breathing softly.

Yuri brought her hand to Jessicas face, caressing it for the first time after a few

years. She admired the smooth skin. Yuri then remembered what Jessica told her

earlier. She was frowning realizing the complicated situation.

“Sica-yah…if only you knew…”

Yuri sighed deeply.

After sometime, Yuri decided to wake up Jessica.

“Jessica.” She shook the sleeping girls body.

“Jessica, wake up.” Still she didnt respond.

Page 295: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 295/537

Page 296: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 296/537

lean half of her upper body into the car. She was careful enough not to crush on

Jessicas body.

After 2 minutes of struggling with the seat belt, Yuri finally succeeded. She moved

a bit and turned her head to the left and her breath was instantly caught up.

Their noses touched and their lips…were just inches apart. Yuri was frozen in her 

place. Her heart was thumping wildly. Yuri blinked her eyes.

She diverts her eyes on Jessicas lips once more.

‘Those lips…

Yuri gulped. Nervous.

‘Is it wrong to say that I miss those lips?

Unconsciously, Yuri leaned a bit. Her breathings were becoming short. She closed

her eyes.

Their lips were about to touch….

Page 297: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 297/537

Yuri opened her eyes. She realized what she was about to do was wrong. Yuri

stood up almost immediately. She breathed out. Her heart was still beating wildly.

She reminds herself not to lose herself. Yuri calmed herself and after a while, she

lowered herself back to get Jessica. She leaned forward. Yuri put her hand at

Jessicas back and her other hand around Jessicas legs. Yuri then lifted up Jessica

and carried her in a bridal style.

Carrying Jessica like that just made Yuri remembered their past on how she used to

carry Jessica after their date. Yuri smiled at her memories but at the same time, shefelt sad. Yuri walked slowly to the door. Since both her hands were occupied, Yuri

could not ring the bell. She put down Jessica and put Jessicas hand around her

neck. Yuri supported Jessica by placing her hand on Jessicas waist. Her other 

hand was reaching the bell. Yuri pressed on the bell button for several times. She

heard the other person inside the house was responding back and so Yuri stopped.

“Jessica unnie?”

Yuri heard a girls voice behind the door. She however did not respond back as she

was exhausted.

The door slowly opened. Yuri looked up.

A girl was standing rooted in her spot.

Page 298: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 298/537

Their eyes widen.

“Yuri unnie?!”

“Krystal…”

………

“That afternoon, I had a fight with Jessica unnie. She scolded me for not listening

to her and she asked me to stay at home. Unnie prevent me from going out. I was

frustrated and stayed at my room. Then I got hungry and went to the kitchen. I

overheard your conversation with my sister that you guys were going to take a

walk. So I made a planned to escape from Jessica unnie. When she went out, then I

immediately went out to see my friend. That night, I drink a lot because I was so

stress. I blamed Jessica unnie for always controlling my life. At the end, I got

drunk so badly. My friend called Jessica unnie to get me back because I did not

stop drinking. I heard my friend talking to my sister and I got mad.”

Krystal stopped explaining and looked up to see Yuri. They were in the living

room. Yuri forced her to tell everything to her about the incident. Krystal had no

way out and since she felt guilty for a long time, she decided to give in.

Page 299: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 299/537

“I was so angry at me friend. At that time I really did not want to see Jessica u nnie

because I knew she would scold me once I got home and she will not let me out

again. Then after some time, unnie came. She grabbed me by the collar and in front

of my friends, unnie scold me. I felt ashamed at that time though I was drunk.”

Krystal once again stopped and looked at Yuri nervously. Yuri can only raise her

eyebrow, asking silently for the girl to continue.

“Err…Jessica unnie then brought me back. She was having a hard time to make me

walk. On our way back home, unnies phone was ringing. It was from you. That

time, I really hate you, Yuri unnie. I think Jessica unnie had spent a lot of her timewith you than with me. I dont know why but I feel jealous. I need my sister, my

only family. And at that time also, both of you were going to get engage. I felt left

behind. I was sad when I think about it. When Jessica unnie took out her phone, I

immediately grabbed her phone. Unnie was surprised. She asked me to give her

phone back but I brutally refused. I was drunk at that time and I did not know my

action. I threw her phone away and it landed on the road. Unnie was so angry at

me.”

Krystal breathed deeply. Her tears started to appear.

“Then…then Jessica unnie ran to the road to get her phone back. After that,

everything happened so fast. I heard a horn sound, unnies screaming, and a

screeching noise. Jessica unnie…was hit by a car. Her body flew forward and it

landed harshly after that. I was witnessing all those events. After that I realize what

happened and I ran to Jessica unnie. Blood was everywhere. I screamed for help.”

Page 300: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 300/537

The younger girl wiped away her tears. She was sobbing so hard. After hearing the

story, Yuri was unable to hold up her tears and she burst up, crying out. Krystal

walked to Yuri.

“I-I am so sorry, Yuri unnie. I am sorry. It was my fault. It was my fault that J-

Jessica unnie lost her memory after that.” Krystal knelt down beside the crying

Yuri.

“I-I did not know what to do with J-Jessica unnie. I called my uncle who was a

doctor at that time and told him what happened. He was the only relative that I

know. He a-asked me to transfer J-Jessica unnie to the hospital where he works at.We-we went to oversea for unnie treatment because she was injured so badly. We

had to go.”

“Then why…why you did not tell me?! Jessica is my fiancée. She is…supposed to

 be my fiancée.” Yuri said weakly at the last statement. Her voice cracked after 

crying her eyes out.

“I-I was so scared at that time. I was so scared and I did not know what to do. I- I

am sorry, Yuri unnie. I-I am really sorry. It was my fault.” The younger hid her 

face with both her hands. She failed to meet Yuris eyes.

The two shared tears at that night. One was crying remembering her fault and the

other one...

Page 301: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 301/537

was crying after knowing the truth and knowing how her lover had suffered a lot.

....

Page 302: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 302/537

Together For A Moment

Jessica was unable to come to work. Tiffany had to handle Jessica's work on that

day. She came extra early because Tiffany was unable to sleep because she kept

remembering Taeyeon.

Tiffany kept thinking of Taeyeon's words. Last night incident, seeing how brokenTaeyeon was caused Tiffany to feel something inside. She know that the older girl

was hurt because of her. Tiffany realized that it was actually her that caused

Taeyeon to change and suffer all these while.

Realizing how deep Taeyeon's love was towards her, Tiffany wanted to cry. She

kept asking herself of what she had done to Taeyeon. Her tears were flowing

because she knew, she was guilty. Tiffany knows her mistake and she started to

regret it.

The younger girl wiped away her tears, not wanting others to see her in that state.

She closed her eyes, tring to find peace in her mind.

Page 303: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 303/537

Tiffany then opened her eyes and looked at the files piling up on her table. She

sighed knowing that she got a lot of work to do.

Tiffany read and checked the file. After finished doing so, she took another files

and start checking it. She realized that some of the documents need Taeyeon's

signature. The younger girl sighed knowing that she need to meet Taeyeon later. It

was not like Tiffany wanted to avoid Taeyeon, it is just that she was afraid that she

might broke in front of Taeyeon. Tiffany did not want that to happen.

After 2 hours working on the files, Tiffany decided to relax her mind for a bit.

She closed her eyes and put both of her hands, covering her face. Tiffany breathed

in deeply.

"Fany-ah, I love you."

Page 304: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 304/537

"I love you."

Tiffany opened her eyes immediately. She looked at her surrounding and noticed

that no one was actually nearby her. She realized that Taeyeon's confession was

hunting her and Tiffany kept remembering how Taeyeon was confessing to her.

Tiffany grabbed the bottle of water and drink it. She put it back when she had

enough. Tiffany noticed the files that need Taeyeon's approval. She looked at

Taeyeon's office room and the curtains were down, preventing her to see Taeyeon.

The younger girl got up slowly, fixing her hair and her shirt. She took the files and

walked slowly to the direction of Taeyeon's office room.

Knock. Knock.

Page 305: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 305/537

"...."

Knock knock.

Still no response.

She knocked several times after that but still, Taeyeon did not respond. Tiffany

was hesitating to go back to her table knowing how important the documents were.

She then decided to come into Taeyeon's office even without Taeyeon's

permission.

Tiffany opened the door slowly. She walked inside and noticed that Taeyeon was

not there. The older girl would usually working on her table. Tiffany was confused

where Taeyeon had gone. She was sure that she did not see her boss went out

earlier.

Page 306: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 306/537

Feeling a bit disappointed, Tiffany decided to leave the files on Taeyeon's table.

She started to make her way back to her table but then her eyes caught on

something.

There was a figure laying on the couch situated on the left corner of the room. The

younger girl walked to the couch to confirm her suspicious.

Tiffany gasped seeing the figure was actually Taeyeon. The older girl was

sleeping, curling her body like a ball.

Tiffany smiled at the sight in front of her. She approached Taeyeon and knelt

down. Tiffany was observing the sleeping Taeyeon.

'She is cute. Its been a long time I haven't see her sleeping like this'

Past memories started to flood her mind. She remembered how she would put a

blanket for Taeyeon when the older girl was sleeping. Tiffany smiled at the

Page 307: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 307/537

memories. Somehow, deep inside, she missed the past time that she had shared

with Taeyeon.

The air blowing from air-conditional caused some of Taeyeon's hair to cover up

her face. Tiffany noticed that and she brought her hand to brush off the strands of 

hair. Her hands brushed slightly against Taeyeon's face. She could feel the smooth,

baby-faced Taeyeon.

'I miss this moment'

Tiffany continued to caress Taeyeon's face, feeling Taeyeon's smooth skin against

her hand. She stopped when Taeyeon shifted a bit.

Tiffany stayed there and stared at the older girl. She could smelt Taeyeon's scent.

Tiffany encouraged herself to touch Taeyeon once more. She placed her hand on

Taeyeon's forehead and start to stroke it gently. Her hand then went to Taeyeon's

Page 308: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 308/537

nose and then to Taeyeon's cheek. Then, her hand went lowered and meet

Taeyeon's plump lips. Tiffany stopped and looked at Taeyeon. The older girl was

still sleeping.

Her heart started to race again seeing Taeyeon. Her body felt weak. She started to

tremble.

That familiar feeling that she had when she is Taeyeon's lover came back.

That familiar feeling.

'Love'

Page 309: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 309/537

'Is this...love?'

Tiffany leaned more and now, their faces were inches away. Her eyes stared at

Taeyeon's lovely eyes, her nose, and it falls to Taeyeon's lips. Her eyes planted at

Taeyeon's eyes for a while.

Feeling nervous inside, Tiffany felt Taeyeon's lips brushing against her thumb. She

brushed it gently and lovingly.

"Taeyeon-ah...."

Page 310: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 310/537

Taeyeon heard someone just called her name. She was half-sleeping. The older girl

then suddenly got up.

Tiffany's eyes went wide. She felt something soft pressed on her cheek. Her heart

stopped beating for a moment.

'Taeyeon...is kissing me'

The girls were frozen in place.

Tiffany got up immediately upon registering of what had just happened. She felt

hot all of sudden and she knew that she was blushing at that time.

Page 311: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 311/537

Page 312: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 312/537

Seeing no response from Tiffany, Taeyeon felt a bit embarrassed.

"Err...why are you here? Anything important?" The older girl was confused seeing

how red Tiffany was in front of her. She looked outside and thought that the

weather was hot so no wonder, Tiffany might feeling hot at that moment.

"Ahh...I need your sign." Tiffany said without further thinking, confusing the older

girl. Noticing Taeyeon's expression, Tiffany opened her mouth once again.

"I mean for the files...there." She pointed out at the table. "The documents need

your approval. So...it is an urgent matter."

Taeyeon looked over the files and then returned her gaze to Tiffany.

"Okay. Anything else, Tiffany?"

Page 313: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 313/537

Her heart skipped a beat when Taeyeon called her name like that. Taeyeon would

call her as Stephanie when they were still at work.

Taeyeon started to feel worried towards the younger girl due to the late responding.

She stepped forward to check on Tiffany but the latter stepped backward. Taeyeon

stopped and felt hurt inside.

'I shouldn't be doing that if I knew thats going to be her reaction'

Taeyeon sighed and Tiffany heard it. She knew Taeyeon was hurt. She didn't know

why she did that, perhaps Tiffany was afraid that she could no longer hold herself 

anymore.

Tiffany then excused herself and went back to her table.

Page 314: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 314/537

She let out her breath that she held back since the moment Taeyeon...kissed her.

Tiffany brought her hand to the spot where Taeyeon had kissed her earlier. Weird,

Tiffany didn't feel like to blame Taeyeon, instead, she started to like it when she

remembered it again.

......

Taeyeon had finished checking and signing all the documents. She skipped her

lunch that day probably because Jessica was not there to remind her lunch. She

didn't feel hungry either.

It was already 1pm. Taeyeon still felt headache. She didn't remember what

happened after she went to the toilet last night at the club. When she woke up, she

was already in her bedroom. Taeyeon was wondering who sent her to her house.

After thinking hard, Taeyeon thought that probably Manager Park had helped her

Page 315: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 315/537

last night knowing that the older man will always help her in every situation that

she got in.

Taeyeon closed her eyes, resting for a while. She remembered that she had to

attend a meeting soon at Lee's Company. Usually, when Taeyeon had a meeting

outside, Jessica would accompany her. Now that her personal assistant was sick,

Taeyeon need to search for someone to accompany her.

Taeyeon looked at the files that she had checked. She decided to call Tiffany to get

the files back.

There was a knock on the door. Taeyeon asked Tiffany to come in.

"Yes, Director Kim?" Tiffany nervously asked.

Page 316: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 316/537

"I have done with the files, you can take it now." Taeyeon pushed the files slightly.

Tiffany picked up the files one by one. Her action was witnessed by a pair of eyes

in front of her. Feeling that Taeyeon was staring at her, Tiffany looked up and she

met the onyx eyes.

Taeyeon looked away. She bit her lips knowing that Tiffany had caught her staring.

Tiffany was in her way back to her table when suddenly she heard Taeyeon was

calling her name. She stopped in her track and saw Taeyeon was walking towards

her.

"Yes?" Tiffany raised her eyebrows.

Taeyeon stopped. She gulped nervously.

Page 317: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 317/537

"Err...I have a meeting this afternoon. Since Jessica was absence today, so can you,

if possible, replace her just for today, Tiffanyyyyy...-shi?" Taeyeon was hoping

that her secretary will agree to her request.

Knowing that was part of her job and also she did not want to disobey her boss,

Tiffany just agreed.

"Sure. I can." She replied simply.

Taeyeon smiled inside hearing Tiffany's answer.

......

Taeyeon and Tiffany used Taeyeon's car to go to Lee's Company. The atmosphere

was awkward as both girls did not know what to say to each other. Taeyeon

Page 318: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 318/537

wanted to initiate the talk but then she was afraid that Tiffany would not interested

so at the end, Taeyeon just remained silence. The only sound that they heard was

the music playing, entertaining their own minds.

After a ride of 30 minutes, the girls were finally arrived. Tiffany walked in front

and Taeyeon just followed her. They stopped in front of the elevator.

Tiffany went in first then followed by Taeyeon behind. Soon, more people were

coming into the elevator, pushing both girls to the back. As a result, Tiffany was

standing at the corner of the elevator. In front of her was Taeyeon. Taeyeon felt a

little bit of discomfort as the person in front of her kept pushing her. Taeyeonwanted to push back but as a result, she would get pushed in more.

Aware of the person at the back was Tiffany, Taeyeon made an effort to give a

space for her love. But due to the constant pushing, Taeyeon then had no choice

but to turned back and facing Tiffany, not wanting to crush on that girl.

Page 319: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 319/537

Tiffany was surprised with Taeyeon's action. Taeyeon put her hand on the wall of 

the elevator, trapping Tiffany and also to support herself. Their faces were just

centimetre away from each other.

Taeyeon was unable to look straight at Tiffany. She started to blush knowing their

position.

Tiffany was touched with Taeyeon's action. Taeyeon was very protective towards

herself. Her eyes were staring at the older girl who were unable to raise her head.

They could feel each others' breathing. Both hearts beat faster than usual.

Taeyeon feeling Tiffany was staring at her all these while. After a moment of 

hesitating, she finally looked up only to meet with those lovely eyes.

Their eyes met, for the longest time, looking at each other lovely.

Taeyeon then unconsciously shift her eyes to Tiffany's lips. She bit her lips and

Tiffany noticed that.

Page 320: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 320/537

Both hearts skipped a beat.

"Fany-ah..."

Taeyeon was about to spoke up when out of sudden, someone was pushing her

more. Taeyeon lost her balance and her body then pressed against Tiffany's body.

Not only that, Taeyeon felt something soft against her lips. She opened her eyes

slowly.

Page 321: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 321/537

Tiffany's eyes went wide due to the sudden contact. She felt Taeyeon's warm body

against her own. She wanted to yelp but somehow, her mouth was being shut by

something warm and soft.

Then...Tiffany just realized that....

Taeyeon had her lips pressed softly at the corner of Tiffany's lips.

.....

Page 322: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 322/537

Curious Of Each Other

It was such a warm and pleasant feeling. Her soft and warm lips pressed against

mine so lightly. I felt butterflies in my stomach. Even though she kissed accidently

at the corner of my lips, but it felt so good. It was so innocent and pure.

Unexpectedly, I like it when Taeyeon kissed me. I know it was an accident and I

did not even push her. Maybe I was shocked and I had no idea what to do. But

when her lips pressed against my lips, there was this feeling; it seems there was an

electric shock running down my body that made my body went paralyzed instantly

against her soft lips. I was frozen in my place, stunned and did not know what to

do.

‘I miss her kisses

We stayed at the position where Taeyeons body fully pressed against mine and her 

both her arms were trapping me. We were frozen in our place, eyes widen, heart

beating fast. Nothing really matters at that moment.

Ding!

The elevator opened and people were starting to going out from it.

Page 323: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 323/537

Taeyeon who was finally came back to her senses after learning the situation

pushed her body away from further trapping Tiffany. She blinked her eyes and

shook her head. It seems unreal to her. The scenes earlier were playing slowly in

her mind where someone suddenly pushed her forward to Tiffany, causing her to

accidently kissed the younger girl at the corner of her lips. Taeyeon recalled the

taste that just lingered on her lips, sweet and warm. So innocent. Taeyeon then

immediately opened her eyes and saw Tiffany with her red cheek, greeting the

older girl.

Tiffany had her eyes planted on the floor, unable to see Taeyeon directly. After a

moment of silence, the two encouraged themselves to look up and unknowingly,

their eyes meet and again, the two can feel the butterflies within their stomach.

Due to embarrassment and unable to stare at each other furthermore, Taeyeon and

Tiffany looked away and shifted uncomfortably.

‘Oh no. What shall I do? Tiffany must blame me and she will hate me after this

Her mind was in a race. Taeyeon was panicked.

“Uhh…” Taeyeon started to speak up.

“I am sorry. I did not mean to kiss..uhh…I mean I d-did not plan or mean to do it.

I-I…I just want to protect you from being crushed and suddenly someone just

pushed me and I-I lost my balance and end up…”

Page 324: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 324/537

It was hard for Taeyeon to arrange her words to explain her situation to Tiffany.

Taeyeon was afraid that Tiffany would get angry at her and the situation would get

worse. No, Taeyeon did not want that.

Tiffany looked up at the older girl who was unable to finish her words. Taeyeon

was biting her lips and her eyes clearly showed that she was worried. Tiffany

wanted to laugh at the sight in front of her. She rarely saw the panicked Taeyeon

and seeing Taeyeon in that state just made Tiffany wanted to chuckle.

‘She is cute when she is panic

The older girl was aware that Tiffany was now looking at her. She was searching

for Tiffanys eyes and said, “…kissing you”, to end up her explanation.

Taeyeon saw Tiffany was inhaling so deeply. She was sure that soon the younger

girl in front of her would slap her. Taeyeon closed her eyes at the thought,

expecting a slap from Tiffany.

“Its okay. I-I understand.”

Taeyeon opened her eyes, surprised hearing Tiffanys calm voice.

“And…thank you for protecting me.” She smiled.

Page 325: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 325/537

It seems that her mind was still processing what Tiffany had just said and because

of her slow mind, Taeyeon stared at Tiffany like a dumb person, making the

situation getting more awkward.

‘Did she just thank me? Tiffany…was thanking me?

Taeyeon then can only nod and smiled back at Tiffany.

For a moment there, Taeyeon can feel something really good deep inside her heart.

It seems that she had achieved a good deal in her life. The feeling is just to great

for words. It seems that she could just let go all of her burden and fly freely in the

sky. Taeyeon felt joy, she is happy, she is just simply happy to be with Tiffany at

the moment.

Realizing that they were the only ones that left in the elevator, Taeyeon carefully

asked Tiffany to step out from it. Tiffany nodded and went out first. Behind her

was Taeyeon who was still in the daze. They were walking awkwardly together

searching for the conference room where the meeting would be held.

The coldness of the room made Taeyeon finally felt a bit comfortable. They were

already settled in the conference room alongside with other important people.

Page 326: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 326/537

Tiffany sat beside Taeyeon, preparing herself for the meeting. She and Taeyeon

did not talk after the incident in the elevator. Her mind kept replaying the incident

and every time she remembered about it, Tiffany could feel butterflies in her

stomach.

'No. I should not be like this. It was just an accident'

Tiffany shook her head numerous times. Taeyeon witnessed her action and saw

Tiffany covered her face. The older girl was worried. She leaned forward to

Tiffany and bent slightly to see the younger girl's face. Tiffany was still covering

her face. The curious girl burrowed her eyebrows.

Tiffany felt something beside her. She could feel someone was like breathing

beside her. The younger girl then slowly brought her hands down, uncovering her

face only to meet with a pair of brown and onyx eyes in front of her. She gasped

and almost yelped seeing how suddenly Taeyeon was so close beside her.

"Are you okay? Do you feel sick, Tiffany?" Taeyeon asked her almost immediately

after she met with that brown-eyed girl.

"I saw you are shaking your head just now.

"I-I am fine. Yeah. I was just..." Tiffany saw Taeyeon was raising her eyebrows,

her onyx eyes went big looking at her, expecting her words. Tiffany thought the

Page 327: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 327/537

Page 328: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 328/537

Tiffany unconsciously smiled seeing the older girl. She felt peace and comfort with

Taeyeon at that moment. She likes seeing Taeyeon in that state. The Taeyeon that

she knows in the office is serious, rarely smiling, hardworking and sometimes

fragile.

Taeyeon felt someone was staring at her. She quickly turned her head to the left

and saw Tiffany was staring at her with a smile plastered on her face. Taeyeon

looked at Tiffany and noticed that the smile that was initially there disappeared

when she met Tiffany's eyes. The latter cleared her throat and looked away.

Taeyeon was left speechless.

The meeting ended quite late since it was postponed in about an hour. Taeyeon and

Tiffany walked out from the room. The older girl rubbed her eyes and yawn. Her

body felt tired. Her mind has been working endlessly and thus made her body felt

weak. Moreover, Taeyeon haven't eaten anything on that day, she only ate her

breakfast and she skipped her lunch. Her stomach was growling in hunger.

Tiffany looked at Taeyeon when she surely heard a sound coming from the girl

beside her. The older girl looked at Tiffany in embarrassment.

"Sorry. I did not eat my lunch and so I feel kind of hungry." Taeyeon smiled

apologetically when she realized that Tiffany was startled because of her. The

younger girl nodded her head.

Page 329: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 329/537

Taeyeon asked Tiffany to wait for her outside the building, as she needs to go to

the restroom for a while. She walked faster to the restroom as her stomach was

growling. In the restroom, Taeyeon put her arms around her stomach, hoping that

her stomach would listen to her to stop from growling. She clenched her teeth tight

when the pain and the discomfort in her stomach started to attack her. Taeyeon

knows that she was suffering from the pain because she skipped her meal earlier

and now, she needs to face the consequences. Her face was turning pale and

Taeyeon was in minutes, covered in sweat.

Tiffany stood near the entrance, waiting for Taeyeon. She checked her phone and

curious to why her fiancé, Yuri did not call or text her on that day. Tiffany then can

only assume Yuri was busy and had no time to do so. She put her phone back to

her pocket, still waiting for Taeyeon

"Hi, beautiful girl." Out of nowhere a man was approaching Tiffany, throwing his

sweet smile to her.

"What are you doing here alone? It is not good for a beautiful girl like you standing

here alone, you know that?" Tiffany stared at the man that was coming closer to

her. She felt disgusted at the man just by looking at his messy hair and cloths.

Tiffany didn't reply. She ignored the man and looked away hoping that the man

would go away if she ignored him like that. Unfortunately, the man was so

Page 330: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 330/537

stubborn. He bravely went closer beside Tiffany making the younger girl to face

the man. The man then brought his hand to Tiffanys hair played with it.

"Yah! What are you doing?! Go away from me." Tiffany yelled.

The man smirked and continued playing with her hair. Tiffany was feeling

insecure; all she wanted on that time was to have Taeyeon to come fast and help

her.

The man stopped playing with Tiffany's hair and unexpectedly grabbed Tiffany's

hand instead, making Tiffany shocked and gasped.

"Get your hand off my woman!”

Tiffany turned her head and saw Taeyeon was standing behind the man. She felt

relieved seeing the older girl.

Taeyeon then went quickly beside Tiffany, releasing Tiffany's hand from that man.

The older girl was now holding Tiffanys hand, tight and secure.

Taeyeon stood in front of the man, protecting her love behind. She was boiling

inside and wanted to punch the man instantly when she saw the man grabbed

Page 331: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 331/537

Tiffany's hand but she did not do so and controlled herself as she was still fighting

with the pain in her stomach.

"Hey Shorty, I get her first and so she is mine." The man said.

Taeyeon stared at the man fiercely and was about to punch that man when he said

to her like that. The younger girl was fast enough to know what Taeyeon wanted to

do and so Tiffany was holding her hand tightly, preventing Taeyeon to start the

fight. Taeyeon looked behind and saw Tiffany was shaking her head. Taeyeon

looked back at that man and saw a smirk on his face. She greeted her teeth.

Tiffany forgot that Taeyeon has her short legs.

Taeyeon smirked, showing her white and perfect teeth. Then she launched her

kicks, hard on the man precious asset. Yes, kicks. Not once, but twice, making the

man groaned in pain. The man was bending, feeling the pain due to Taeyeon's

strong and powerful kicks on the lower part of his body.

Tiffany was surprised. She never sees that side of fierce Taeyeon. The younger girl

covered her mouth while Taeyeon chuckled at the sight of the man.

Page 332: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 332/537

"Messing with my woman again then I'll surely put you in a jail."

.......

Page 333: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 333/537

Only For A While

"Messing with my woman again then I'll surely put you in a jail."

‘Did I hear it right or was it just my imagination?

Tiffany stared at Taeyeon who was obviously still mad at the man that disturbed

her earlier. The older girl grabbed Tiffanys wrist tightly and walked away from

the scene.

Tiffany did not utter any words and followed Taeyeon behind. Her hand was

securely held by Taeyeons. Tiffany did not know why but she likes it when

Taeyeon claimed herself as her woman. It sounds nice to her ears and surely, she

would love to hear it again from the older girl. Although she felt hurt from

Taeyeons tight hold, Tiffany cannot help it but smiled along the way recalling the

incident earlier.

Tiffany just loves the protective Taeyeon.

The two slowed down when they were nearing Taeyeons car. The atmosphere was

awkward when Taeyeon just realized that she was actually holding Tiffanys hand.

She looked at where her hand was and gasped. Taeyeon looked up to see Tiffany

and found that the younger girl was staring at her. Tiffany was raising her

Page 334: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 334/537

eyebrows when she met Taeyeons eyes and the older girl immediately released

Tiffanys hand.

“Uhh…sorry. I-I did not realize it, Tiffany.” Taeyeon looked at the ground. “But

did he hurt you earlier? Did he touch you anywhere perhaps?” Taeyeon asked

worriedly.

Tiffany was wondering how Taeyeon can still care about her when they were not

even together.

“No. He did not do anything to me. Dont worry. Im fine.” She smiled.

Taeyeon was frozen for a while after witnessing Tiffany flashed her eye smiles to

herself. She was blinking for several times and made her looked dumb in front of 

the girl that she loves.

For a moment there, Taeyeon forgot the pain in her stomach.

The girls then went to Taeyeons car. Taeyeon unconsciously opened the door for

Tiffany. Again, Tiffany was moved by Taeyeons kindness and gentleness.

The older girl walked to the opposite side of the car and opened the door. She put

the key, about to start the engine when she suddenly felt the pain in her stomach

was coming back, hunting her. Taeyeon stopped her doing and put her hand on her

stomach, hoping to ease the pain.

“Arrghh.” She growled not so loud but still can be heard by Tiffany.

Taeyeon closed her eyes. She blamed herself for not taking her lunch on that day.

Page 335: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 335/537

“Taeyeon, are you okay?” Tiffany questioned when she saw Taeyeon was slightly

bending down in her seat.

Knowing a pair of eyes was watching her, Taeyeon can only nodded, convincing

Tiffany that she was fine. Not wanting to waste any time, Taeyeon started the

engine and soon drifted off although the pain in her stomach was still bothering

her.

Along the ride, Tiffany had her eyes on Taeyeon, watching the older girl. She was

wondering whats wrong with Taeyeon. Tiffany noticed that Taeyeon was

groaning in pain and her face was pale.

“Are you sure youre good, Taeyeon? Because youre not looking fine right now.”

‘And you make me worry, Taeyeon-ah

She looked at Taeyeon who was already sweating.

“I…huh…I- hold on.” Taeyeon decided to stop her car for a while when the pain

was too much for her.

“Hey, whats wrong?” Tiffany worriedly asked, putting her hand on Taeyeons

shoulder. Taeyeon felt Tiffanys touch and she was actually surprised with the

younger girls action but she cannot do anything since she was having a fight with

her growling stomach.

Page 336: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 336/537

“Taeyeon?” Tiffany called once more.

Taeyeon could not answer back.

Tiffany then took off her seatbelt and scooted near the older woman who had her

head down and her hand on her stomach. Tiffany observed Taeyeons face and

pain was clearly shown on her face. Beads of sweat were already forming on

Taeyeons forehead.

‘Did Taeyeon have stomachache?

Tiffany did not know what else to do when Taeyeon was not responding to her

questions. She can only stare at the older girl and think of any possible reasons to

why Taeyeon was behaving that way.

“Uhh…do you, by any chance, skip you lunch today?” Tiffany asked when she

remembered that she had seen Taeyeon in these situation long time ago when theywere still together. To her question, Taeyeon turned her head seeing Tiffany and

slowly nodded her head.

“Gastritis?” Tiffany asked again.

Taeyeon nodded. Tiffany sighed. She shook her head.

“Err..do you have s-something to e-eat?” Taeyeon painfully asked. Her hand was

clutching on her stomach.

Page 337: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 337/537

Tiffany frowned hearing Taeyeons question. She rummaged through her bag when

she remembered she had some cookies that she had brought from her home.

“I only have some cookies if you dont mind.” She offered the cookies to Taeyeon.

Taeyeon smiled, feeling relieved for a second. At least she has something to eat.

She was about to take the cookies from Tiffany when the younger girl retreat back 

her hand, leaving Taeyeon frowning in her seat. The older girl looked at Tiffany.

The latter was tearing off the cookie wrapper and took out one of the cookie. She

turned to face Taeyeon and put the cookie in front of Taeyeons mouth.

“Ahhhh~”

Taeyeon mindlessly opened her mouth and bite on the cookie. Her lip was slightly

touching Tiffanys fingers that were holding the cookie. Upon the contact, Taeyeon

looked up and met with Tiffanys eyes. They were staring at each other for a while,

too immersed in each others eyes.

Tiffany especially felt her heart sunk and it beats fast looking at Taeyeon. Her

stomach felt like they were flipped feeling Taeyeons cold lip on her fingers.

Taeyeon broke the eye contact and looked away after she took the cookie away

from Tiffany. The two were blushing and unable to see each other. Taeyeon

silently munched the cookies while Tiffany was silently watching her all the time.

Page 338: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 338/537

After Taeyeon had finished eating the cookies, she resumed riding her car, sending

Tiffany back to her home, though the pain was still there. The journey to Tif fanys

house was quiet as both of them were too caught up in their own thoughts.

After about 20 minutes, they finally arrived at Tiffanys house. The younger girl

looked at the girl beside her. She frowned seeing Taeyeon was still having her

hand around her stomach. Her worried expression was shown for Taeyeon who

suddenly turned her head to the younger girl.

“Err…” Tiffany was caught staring at Taeyeon.

“T-thank you for sending me h-home.” She spoke up.

Taeyeon smiled painfully at her.

“Youre welcome. Thank you also for being my company today. And also for the

cookies.” Taeyeon managed to say.

Tiffany nodded. She opened the door and went out from the car. Her feet were

heavy to leave Taeyeon especially when knowing the older girl was not feeling

well at that moment. Tiffany stopped in front of the gate house. She turned her

body and looked at Taeyeon. The latter had her head resting against the steering,

groaning in pain. Tiffany slowly walked back to Taeyeons car. She knocked on

the window attracting Taeyeons attention. Taeyeon shifted her head to see Tiffany

and opened the window.

Page 339: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 339/537

Page 340: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 340/537

Taeyeon observed the house. Still the same, she thought. Pink is still everywhere.

Taeyeon chuckled remembering Tiffanys obsession. She looked around at the

living room. She can still remember the familiar scent of the room. Taeyeon

missed it. She missed being at Tiffanys house. Suddenly, old memories that she

shared with Tiffany flooding her mind. She smiled reminiscing the memories.

“What do you want to eat?” Tiffany brought her attention back.

“Uhh…anything.” Taeyeon mindlessly said. She soon saw the younger girl was

frowning.

“Uhhh. I mean, anything that you can prepare will do. I dont mind. I just need

something to fill my empty stomach.” She explained.

“Okay then. I will be at the kitchen if you need something.” Said the younger girl.

Soon she left Taeyeon who was now sitting on the couch.

Both of her hands were on her stomach, rubbing it. Taeyeon bent her body slightly

 just to ease the pain. However her method was futile as the pain was still there. She

then decided to lie down on the couch, trying to at least have a peace in her mind.

Taeyeon breathed in deeply. She still could not believe it that Tiffany was letting

her to come to her house.

‘I think Fany is worried about me

Taeyeon smiled on her thought. Her smile widen when she remembered she just

claimed Tiffany as her woman that afternoon. She liked it. Honestly, Taeyeon likes

Page 341: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 341/537

Page 342: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 342/537

the pictures, Taeyeon still decided to look at the pictures. Tiffany and Yuri wearing

the couple shirts, Tiffany and Yuri holding hands, Tiffany back hugged Yuri and

lots more. Her tears unconsciously slipped down her face. The pain in her stomach

seems to be forgotten. Taeyeon stopped at a certain picture. A picture that she

wished she didnt want to witness. A picture of Tiffany and Yuris engagement day

where Yuri was seeing holding a ring and was about to slip the ring into Tiffanys

finger. Taeyeon stared at the picture for a while. She can only stare at the picture

with her already watering eyes. She remembered that day. That hurtful and tough

day for her to go through where she had to deal with her already broken heart. She

did not want to remember it but seeing the picture just made her remember that

day.

Taeyeon silently sobbed in her place.

“Tae-Taeyeon?” a voice called her.

Taeyeon turned her head and see Tiffany was looking at her. The younger girl did

not expect to see tears from Taeyeon.

“T-Taeyeon?”

Taeyeon looked away immediately and wiped away her tears.

“Uhh..s-sorry I was…I was just…” Taeyeon lost her words. She looked away once

more and brushed off the remaining tears on her face, unconsciously allowing

Tiffany to see her action.

Page 343: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 343/537

Page 344: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 344/537

“T-Taeyeon-” She stopped when Taeyeon cut her off.

“I-I think I better go, Tiffany. I think the pain in my stomach is already g-gone. I

am fine now. Thank you anyway for…for...” Taeyeon was unable to finish off her 

words as she could no longer control her emotions. She decided to walk away from

the house.

To walk away from Tiffany.

Taeyeon walked slowly and passed Tiffany who seemed to be frozen in her place.

The younger girl was in fact did not know what to do after hearing that Taeyeon

wanted to go home already. Tiffany was panicked.

Her feet suddenly stopped from moving when her arm was grabbed tightly.

“Please…dont go.”

......

Page 345: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 345/537

Stay For Me? Miss Me?

I did not know what runs to my mind. I have no idea what happened to me. I just

cannot let her go. Not yet. Maybe I was selfish. Yes you can say that. I think I

really love being with Taeyeon. I think I missed the moments that we had shared

together just like before. Perhaps because of that, I asked her to stop. I begged her

not to leave me.

I grabbed her arm and I held it tightly.

“P-please…dont go.”

‘Stay for a while

Taeyeon stopped in her track. She was surprised.

Did Tiffany really ask her to not leave her?

Taeyeon was confused. It was hard for her. It was difficult for her to decide. It was

too much for her already. Seeing the pictures of Tiffany being lovely and all with

Yuri just broke her heart. They were not together anymore. And now, at times like

this, Tiffany asked her not to leave her? How can Taeyeon just stay with Tiffany at

that moment when she knew really well that her heart could not take any more

pain?

Page 346: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 346/537

‘She is not mine. Not any more

Taeyeon closed her eyes. She hoped to find the answer. She was still standing still

in her track and Tiffany was holding her tight, not wanting to let her go.

‘Why she is always making me fall into these situation?

“Tiffany…” Taeyeon bit her lips. She was confused. She could break in front of 

the younger girl anytime if she stayed longer there.

It was hard for her to say what her heart really wanted to say. It was so different

with what her mind told her. It just made Taeyeon confused. It made Taeyeon

weak as the time goes by.

“I-I am sorry.” She opened her eyes finally. Tiffanys gripped becoming tighter.

“T-Taeyeon, I just want-“Tiffanys voice was shaking. And so her body.

“I am sorry, Tiffany. B- but I cant.”

Taeyeon turned her body to Tiffany, now facing the younger girl who already had

tears in her eyes.

“Why? Just stay…even for a moment.” Tiffany begged. She sounds so desperate.

Page 347: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 347/537

Taeyeon looked at her hand that was being held by Tiffany. She looked at it sadly.

Her other hand hold Tiffanys arm that was initially holding her hand. Now

Taeyeon was holding Tiffanys hand instead.

The older girl then looked at Tiffany. Searching for Tiffanys eyes. Their eyes

connected for a while.

“You...you are confusing me, T-Tiffany.” Her words came out softly.

Tiffany did not talk back.

“Why do you ask me to s-stay now? I…I cant. It is not fair.” Taeyeon said sadly.

Tiffany was starting to frown. She did not understand what Taeyeon meant.

“I cannot stay here. Because of…this.” Taeyeon held up Tiffanys hand high. Her 

eyes were planted on Tiffanys hand. The younger girl soon looked at her hand that

was held by Taeyeon.

Taeyeon traced softly at the ring that was on Tiffanys finger. Seeing that, Tiffany

can only bite her lips. She finally understood. She looked back at Taeyeon and

noticed that Taeyeon was feeling hurt.

Page 348: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 348/537

“Youre…someones fiancée already. And so…I need to go.” Her last words came

as whisper.

Taeyeon released Tiffanys hand. For the last time, she looked at the younger girl.

Taeyeon smiled at Tiffany.

“Im sorry and thank you for today.”

With that, Taeyeon walked away from Tiffany, leaving the girl behind.

Tiffany was totally speechless. She felt dizzy. She walked to the couch and sat on

it. Tiffany just witnessed Taeyeon just walked away from her. Being with Taeyeon

all day made her forgot her status. She looked at her ring. Her heart unexpectedly

felt hurt after she realized that she was already engaged with someone else. Tiffany

then realized what she had done to Taeyeon just now, asking her to stay was not

right. It was not right because she was just making the older girl confused. It was

not fair for Taeyeon. Tiffany just realized her mistake.

But somehow, deep inside, Tiffany really wanted Taeyeon to stay.

‘I think I fall for her again

…..

The next day

Page 349: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 349/537

Taeyeon came to her working place weakly. She did not have enough sleep

 because she kept thinking what just happened. She was confused with Tiffanys act

towards her. Not only that, Taeyeon was feeling hurt after witnessing the pictures.

She was jealous.

Taeyeon walked to her office slowly. She twisted the door knob and….

“BOO!”

“Ah!”

Taeyeon stepped backward a little. Her hand was pressing against her chest. She

was startled, totally surprised. Her heart was beating fast and hard.

“Hahaaha...Just look at your face, Kim Taeyeon. Youre funny when youre

shocked. Haahaa…”

Taeyeon breathed in deeply. She glared at the culprit that just made her body shook 

because of the sudden surprised.

“Aww~dont be mad please. I just want to play. I did not see you yesterday.”

Page 350: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 350/537

Jessica was pouting when Taeyeon was still giving her a dead glare. She walked to

the older girl and took her bag. Jessica pushed Taeyeons petite body into the

office and closed the door.

“Jessica, I swear I almost had a heart attack just now. Do you really want me to

die, huh?” Taeyeon finally spoke. She was already seating on the couch. Jessica

 placed Taeyeons bag on the table. She can only giggle after hearing Taeyeon. The

younger girl then went to the couch and sat beside Taeyeon.

“Aww~I am sorry okay. Of course I dont want to make you die, silly. Like I said,

I just want to play.” The younger girl then fixed Taeyeons hair that was slightlycovering Taeyeons eyes. The older girl felt Jessicas cold fingers brushed slightly

against her skin. It made Taeyeon held her breath unconsciously because of the

younger girls sudden affection.

“Besides, I miss you.” Her eyes met with Jessicas soft -lovely eyes. The younger

girl already stopped her doing.

Seeing Taeyeon seemed like suddenly frozen in her place, Jessica decided to lean

forward. She just wanted to tease the older girl. She stopped when their faces were

 just centimeters away from each other.

Jessica smirked when realizing Taeyeon was holding her breath.

“I said I miss you, Taeyeon-ah. Dont you miss me?” Her voice came soft. It seems

like Jessica was seducing the older girl.

For the second time, Taeyeon was left surprised with Jessicas behavior. The more

Jessica leaned forward, the more Taeyeon felt uneasy in her stomach.

Page 351: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 351/537

“Je-Jessica-yah, can you p- please err…”

Watching the uncomfortable and cute expressions that were shown by Taeyeon,

Jessica failed to further tease Taeyeon and end up bursting laughing.

“Haahaahaa…” The younger girl laughed hysterically and just made Taeyeon

widen her eyes.

“W-what is funny now?” Taeyeon found it weird that one second, the girl in front

of her seemed like to seduce her and another second; the girl was laughing her

heart out. Taeyeon just found it weird.

“Taeyeon-ah, you really need to see your face just now. So cute!” Jessica suddenly

pinched the flawless and chubby cheek in front of her.

Taeyeon once again was left speechless.

The younger girl then got up and faced Taeyeon. She raised her eyebrows and

looked at Taeyeon. The latter tilted her head not understand what Jessica meant by

raising her eyebrows.

“Yes?” Taeyeon asked.

“You did not answer me yet.”

“Huh? Answer what?”

Jessica sighed.

Page 352: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 352/537

“Do you miss me, Taeyeon-ah?”

“Err…I..I dont know?” Her answer came out as a question as Taeyeon was not

sure about it.

“What was that? You mean you dont miss me, huh?”

Jessica frowned.

“No...no. I mean, yes. No, I mean, yes I...did remember about you though.”

Taeyeon tried to explain herself. She found it odd that she did not want Jessica to

feel disappointed from her answer.

“Ah…good. At least youre thinking about me. Next time, I will make you think 

about me all day long.” Jessica winked.

‘What was that? And what was her wink supposed to mean?

Taeyeon blinked her eyes. Jessica was there witnessing her cute action.

“Haha…so cute. Okay, Taeyeon. I need to resume my work.” The younger girl

headed to the door and opened it. She was about to walk out from Taeyeons

office when she suddenly remembered something.

“Ah! I want to talk to you about something. Can we go for lunch later?” Jessica

asked.

Page 353: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 353/537

Taeyeon was curious what the younger girl wanted to talk about.

“Yeah, sure.” She nodded. “But before that, can I ask you what you want to talk 

about though?”

Jessica can only smile.

“Something important and…personal.”

.............

Page 354: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 354/537

Who knows...Maybe

Taeyeon got up from her seat. She rearranged the files and paperwork that were

lying on her table neatly.

Taeyeon stretched for a while. She fixed her suit and then her hair. Taeyeon looked

at her watch.

“Time for lunch…with Jessica.”

Taeyeon grabbed her bag and walked out. She closed the door and turned her body

and saw Tiffany working diligently. Her eyes were focus on the computer in front

of her.

Taeyeon sighed as she remembered what happened last night at Tiffanys house.

The pictures that she saw, the way Tiffany stopped and begged her to stay. She

shook her head to erase the memory. Taeyeon walked away from her office and

went to Jessicas table just across her office, in front of Tiffanys table.

“Ehem.”

That caught Jessicas attention. The girl turned her head and looked at Taeyeon.

“Oh. Already?” Jessica looked at her watch. “Wait a bit. I am nearly done.”

Taeyeon nodded. She just stood rooted in her place while looking at her workers.

Some were already gone for their lunch. Some were still working.

Page 355: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 355/537

Taeyeon glanced at the girl who was sitting across the table. Tiffany was still

working. Taeyeon wondered when the girl would stop. She knew that Tiffany is a

very hardworking woman when it comes to job and that somehow worried

Taeyeon. She was worried about her health.

“Okay. Im done.” Jessica got up, grabbing her bag. Her back was still facing

Taeyeon. The latter can only watched her personal assistant.

Jessica flipped her hair and slowly turned her body facing Taeyeon. She fixed her

hair for a while. Taeyeon noticed her actions and she cannot help but to held her

breath as she witnessed how Jessica flipped her hair. Her heart stopped for a while.Taeyeon was mesmerized with the beauty in front of her.

“Come on.” Jessica approached Taeyeon. She noticed that Taeyeon was staring at

her.

“Whats wrong?” Jessica was already standing in front of her. Taeyeon stared at

Jessica, observing Jessicas face and suddenly admiring the girl.

“Taeyeonnie?”

Taeyeon blinked her eyes.

‘Why do I feel like this?

“Oh. S-Sorry.”

“You are spacing out. Come on. Lets go. I am hungry already.” Jessica flashed a

smile.

Page 356: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 356/537

“O-Okay.”

Without any warning, Jessica grabbed Taeyeons hand and held it. The sudden

contact was startling the older girl. Taeyeon raised her eyebrows, looking at

Jessica.

“I dont think this is wrong though.” Jessica held their already intertwined hand s.

“Lets go. I can hear your stomach is growling already.” Jessica laughed and

swings their hands while walking away from her table, feeling happy inside when

Taeyeon did not even protest her action.

The working girl was silently watching the two women. She breathed out heavily

when the two were already gone.

“It seems that Taeyeon likes Jessica. Maybe she is really moving on.”

……

Jessica put down the fork on the plate. She stopped eating as she was already full.

Jessica leaned back, watching around the restaurant. There was not much customer

on that day. The atmosphere was calm and Jessica likes it. Moreover, the

background music helped her to relax her mind.

Jessica grabbed her bag and took out a small bottle. She opened it and took out two

pills. Jessica put down the bottle and ate the pills. Then she drunk the water to help

her to swallow the pills that she had taken.

Page 357: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 357/537

“Why do you always eat that pill?” Taeyeon finally spoke out after silently

watching the girl.

Jessica met Taeyeons gaze.

“So youre always watching me, huh?”

Taeyeon was taken aback with the question. She can see a smirk appeared.

“Well…we always eat our lunch together.”

Jessica put back the small bottle inside her bag. She placed her bag beside the

empty chair beside her. Jessica then leaned forward, looking at Taeyeon.

“Im sick.”

Taeyeon furrowed her eyebrows. Jessica thought that was cute. She smiled.

“Well…not really sick though. I kind of lost my memory.”

“Huh. What do you mean?” Taeyeon asked, confused.

Jessica inhaled deeply. She then told everything to Taeyeon. The latter had her

eyes and mouth opened upon listening her story.

“Thats why I always have headaches. My head will be throbbing in pain when I

started to remember things. But I cant exactly remember what it is actually. It was

 blurred. It is not clear.”

Taeyeon slowly tried to digest what she had just received from Jessica.

“Why you did not tell me about this before?”

Page 358: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 358/537

“I thought you knew. You read my profile, right?”

Taeyeon thought for a while.

“I dont think I read your profile file. I dont receive it. Youre the last one to

report yourself to me. Remember, when you introduce yourself to me? I was

clueless at that time because I was not informed earlier that I have a personal

assistant.” A beautiful and kind personal assistant.

“Oh. Then that explain why you did not know me when you helped me the first

day. Honestly I also did not know who my boss is at first. Thats why I was scared

knowing I was late.” Jessica pouted remembering the past.

Taeyeon saw it and she chuckled.

“But I was relieved when I knew that you are our new director.” The girl smiled.

“Oh...why is that so?” Taeyeon asked then grinned expecting Jessicas answer.

“Because I know that my boss is kind and caring. The first time I saw her was

when she helped me when my car was broke. She even accompanied me, not

wanting to leave me alone. I was touched with her actions.”

The grin on her face was gone. Taeyeon felt her cheek was warm.

“But I regret something though.”

“Huh?”

“I did not ask her number before she left.”

Page 359: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 359/537

At that time, Taeyeon just want to hide her face or ran away from Jessica. She did

not know why. She did not do anything wrong though but Jessicas words were

enough to make her blushed.

Jessica chuckled seeing how red Taeyeon was at that time. She then leaned

forward more.

“But now I am not worried. Because now I already have her number and I can

contact her all the time when I wanted to, right?”

Taeyeon shifted uncomfortably. She felt like a criminal under interrogation. But in

this case, under Jessicas stare. Intense stare.

Jessica did not receive a reply from Taeyeon. She saw Taeyeon had her hand on

the table. Jessica then held Taeyeons hand, surprising the older girl. The latter 

silently cursed herself for placing her hand on the table at the first place.

‘Seriously, Jessica is seducing me now

“Taeyeon-ah, I can call you anytime, right?” She squeezed her hand.

“Of -Of course. A-anytime you want.” Taeyeon blamed herself for stuttering.

“Good to hear that.”

The younger girl smiled in victory. She released Taeyeons hand.

They went silent after that with Jessica still staring at Taeyeon. The older girl

however did anything that she can to avoid the intense stare that Jessica was giving

to her. She could feel her stomach flipped.

Page 360: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 360/537

Taeyeon cleared her throat before she asked the younger girl.

“So…I guess thats all you want to talk about?”

“Actually, I have something else to ask.”

“Okay. What is it?”

Taeyeon prayed inside hoping that Jessica would not ask weird questions to her.

“Do you have someone special?” Jessica asked bluntly.

Taeyeon did not expect Jessica would ask her such question. She tried to remember

what she had done in the past that her prayer was not heard.

“Youre single, right?”

Taeyeon exhaled heavily. Whats wrong with Jessica today? She tried to come out

with something but her brain seemed like it stops from working as soon as she

heard Jessicas straightforwardness.

Taeyeon finally looked at Jessica and nodded.

Her answer brought a hope and smile for the younger girl. Jessica silently thanked

for Taeyeons answer.

‘So I still have a chance, right?

She wanted to ask that question but looking at how uncomfortable Taeyeon was at

that time, Jessica just keep it.

Maybe another time.

Page 361: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 361/537

“Good then.”

Taeyeon raised her eyebrows, curious to what Jessica meant. Jessica noticed it but

she didnt say anything afterwards, leaving Taeyeon in questions.

Taeyeon then suggested to leave the restaurant and went back to their working

place, not wanting Jessica to ask more unexpected questions to her.

Their journey went quite with Taeyeon who was trying to figure out her feelings

for the younger girl and with Jessica who was smiling happily knowing that

Taeyeon has no one special at that time.

They walked together side by side when they arrived at the building. In the

elevator, Jessica held Taeyeons hand and intertwined their hands together. She

again smiled when Taeyeon did not complain her action.

The older girl was somehow feeling secure with Jessica holding her hand. Taeyeon

likes it. She felt great. Taeyeon was happy. Though she did not know what exactly

she feels towards Jessica, Taeyeon was sure that she was indeed falling slowly for

the girls charm.

They went hand-in-hand without saying anything. Others were looking at them and

started to talk about them.

Jessica released their hands as they were already arrived at her table. Taeyeon felt

lost when Jessica released her hand. She felt disappointed a bit.

“Thank you for the lunch though I am supposed to pay it instead of you.”

“No problems. Maybe next time?”

Page 362: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 362/537

“S-sure.” Jessica did not expect for Taeyeon to offer her another time. It was rare

for Taeyeon to ask her such thing.

Taeyeon turned her body, about to leave Jessica when she heard the girl was

calling her again. She raised her eyebrows.

“So I guess…I still have a chance, right?”

Taeyeon once again was taken aback with Jessica. She knew what Jessica meant.

Taeyeon looked at the floor avoiding Jessicas eyes.

Jessica felt her heart beat faster than before waiting for the answer. She blamed

herself for rushing asking Taeyeon that question.

Not only Jessica, the girl who was sitting in front of her, Tiffany, was also

anticipating Taeyeons answer. And surely, she did not want an answer that would

shatter her heart.

Taeyeon looked up and smiled at Jessica.

“Who knows…maybe.”

Jessica smiled back and silently mouthed a ‘thank you to Taeyeon. She was

beyond happy.

Page 363: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 363/537

Page 364: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 364/537

real feeling. Taeyeon was bored and it was still early. She glanced at the clock 

wall.

11 am.

Sighed.

Not interested with the storyline of the movie, Taeyeon switched it off. She looked

at her hand. There was some sauce from the snack that she had eaten. Taeyeon got

up to, heading to the kitchen to wash her hand.

Ding Dong!

The blonde stopped in her track, facing her body to the main door. She frowned,

thinking of the possible guests behind the door. Taeyeon brought her petite body to

the direction of the door while licking her fingers hoping to get rid some of the

sauce that was sticking on her fingers.

Before opening the door, Taeyeon looked at the peephole, searching for the personbehind it. Unfortunately, Taeyeon did not get to see anyone. It seemed the person

was hiding. She unlocked the door and opened it slowly, still licking her fingers.

The door was opened widely and not so far from her, there was a woman with

black hair, back facing her. The figure was so familiar to her. Taeyeon tried to look 

at the woman in front of her.

“Ehem.” She cleared her throat, attracting her attention.

Upon hearing that, the woman turned her body and finally faced Taeyeon.

Page 365: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 365/537

Gasped!

Taeyeon covered her mouth, surprised to see her in front of her house.

“Hello, Taeyeon.” The girl smiled at her and walked to her, slowly approaching the

stunned girl.

The girl was wearing something that was different from her office outfit. Of course

since it was not their working day but still, Taeyeon was admiring the appearance

of the girl in front of her. The girl really got a great sense of fashion.

“Taeyeon? Hey.” She waved her hand in front of the blonde.

“H-Hey. Sorry. What are you doing here, Jessica?”

Jessica smiled at Taeyeon seeing how confused Taeyeon was at that time.

“Well. I want to ask you go out. With me, of course.”

Taeyeon might only see the bright smile plastered on her face, but inside, Jessica

was nervous. Before coming to Taeyeons house, she was hesitating about asking

Taeyeon going out with her. Thinking how nice Taeyeon treated her all these

while, Jessica was sure that Taeyeon will not reject her. Besides, Taeyeons answer

to her question whether she had a chance or not, further encouraged her to come

and meet Taeyeon on the next day.

“Huh?” Taeyeon did not get what Jessica said.

Page 366: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 366/537

‘Shoot! I have to repeat myself again

“Lets go out today with me, Taeyeonnie.”

The older girl widened her eyes. She gulped nervously.

“G-going out?”

“Yes.”

“Uhh…”

It was so sudden for Taeyeon. She knows that Jessica likes her. The girl told her

once before. Also, remembering about yesterday, Taeyeon felt her cheek suddenly

went warm.

‘Wait…is this a date?

Taeyeon furrowed her eyebrows, still thinking for a proper answer.

“Why? Do you have something already, Taeyeonnie?” Now it was the younger girl

to pout after seeing Taeyeons expression was not that good seeing her.

“Hmm…it seems that you have something up already. Well, maybe next time?”

Jessica asked.

Page 367: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 367/537

“Err…” Taeyeon felt like a fool for not giving a reply for the girl who asked her 

out when she was initially felt bored.

“Then, I will just go then. Goodbye, Taeyeon.”

Jessica felt dejected. It was like Taeyeon was rejecting her. She was about to

turned her body when suddenly she felt her hand was being gripped. Jessica looked

back at Taeyeon. She raised her eyebrows, expecting Taeyeon to say something.

“W-wait. Where are you going? I have not said anything yet and you just left?”

“But you did not answer me.”

“No. I was actually thinking of something.”

Taeyeon released her hand.

‘Is this some sort of a date, Jessica? She wanted to ask.

“Well, since I am also feeling bored so…lets go then.” Taeyeon said softly.

“Really?! Great!” Jessica grinned happily hearing Taeyeons answer.

“Come inside then. I need to change, first.”

Taeyeon welcomed Jessica and asked her to get inside and sit on the couch while

waiting for her.

Page 368: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 368/537

Taeyeon closed the door. She suddenly felt something inside thinking her day with

Jessica. Just her with Jessica. Of course she had shared her time with Jessica before

but that was on their working days. It was not the same. Her mind was still

thinking if Jessica was actually indirectly asked her for a date.

All these while, she had her head down, looking down.

Taeyeon turned around and stopped instantly after seeing Jessica was just right in

front of her, staring at her with that unknown expression.

“Y-yes? Something wrong?” Taeyeon asked.

The younger girl did not answer. Instead, she leaned forward and eyed Taeyeon.

The latter felt small under her gaze. The more Jessica leaned forward, Taeyeon

took a step backward.

“Uhh...Jess-“

Taeyeon gasped and stopped from going backward as Jessica put both her hands onTaeyeons arms, holding her to stay.

“Stay.”

The blonde looked directly at Jessicas eyes, silently asking what the girl was

about to do. Her heart was beating fast as soon as she found Jessica was leaning

forward, approaching her.

Knowing that Taeyeon would not go to move any further, Jessica released her

hands from holding Taeyeon. Her eyes went down from looking at Taeyeons eyes

to the girls lips.

Page 369: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 369/537

Taeyeon noticed that. She gulped her saliva.

Her thumb went to Taeyeons lips, caressing it softly. Taeyeon hissed at the sudden

contact. Her heart fluttered. The touch was cold.

“J-Jessica…” Taeyeon called out for the girl who had her eyes on her lips.

Jessica looked up to see Taeyeon. It was so obvious that Taeyeon was feeling

uncomfortable under her touch. She smirked.

Jessica leaned forward and whispered something to Taeyeon. The latter can feel

the younger girl warm breath against her skin. Taeyeon shuddered.

“Taeyeon-ah…”

Her voice was dangerously low that make it so sexy for anyone to hear. One might

think that Jessica was seducing Taeyeon.

Taeyeon clenched her fist. Somehow she felt that Jessica had this power to control

her that made her to go weak and unable to move instantly.

“I think…your lips are so soft and smooth. It feels so good under my touch. No

wonder…”

Taeyeon closed her eyes.

‘Oh my god. This…not again

Page 370: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 370/537

She held her breath.

“…no wonder the sauce wants to stick on your lips.”

“….”

Jessica went away from Taeyeon and laughed so hard. She had her hand on her

stomach after seeing Taeyeons awkward and confused expressions.

“Hahaha...Taeyeon-ah, there is still some sauce on your mouth.”

Taeyeon felt embarrassed after realizing that she had not washed her hands and

mouth earlier. So her personal assistant, all these while was witnessing the mess on

her face.

‘Shoot myself

Taeyeon wiped away her mouth with the back of her hand, not wanting to further

embarrass herself in front of Jessica. Taeyeon was already blushing.

Page 371: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 371/537

“Aigoo. Youre like a kid, Taeyeon-ah. Go and wash your mouth already.” Jessica

directed Taeyeon.

She then asked Taeyeon to change her clothes.

Soon, the girls went out using Taeyeons car.

.....

With You (Part II)

“What are we supposed to do here, Jessica?”

Page 372: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 372/537

Taeyeon asked the girl as soon as they arrived at the Lotte World. Her eyes

wondered around the place. Quite a number of people were there. The last time

Taeyeon went there was when she was still with Tiffany. There were lots of 

memories created between her and Tiffany in that place. She was hesitated to come

to the place when Jessica requested her. But knowing that past is a past and so she

needs to move on, Taeyeon decided to give it a try.

Her eyes went back to the girl beside her after scanning the large place.

“So, why are we here?”

Jessica looked back at Taeyeon. She smiled.

“My sister, Krystal, told me that I used to go here often. So I thought it would be

good to visit this place so that I can gain my memory back.” Still flashing her

smile.

Page 373: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 373/537

Taeyeon nodded. She pitied Jessica. The two then started walking. They went

around the building, just wondering around to get the familiar feelings that they

used to have before.

As they were walking around, Taeyeon remembered the moments she and Tiffany

would ride the Merry-Go-Round. Tiffany and her shared one horse and ride it

together. She always teased and tickled the girl.

Taeyeon smiled sadly at the memory. She sighed.

‘Past is the past

Jessica on the other hand tried to recall back her past. Since she was curious about

her pass, Jessica asked her sister about herself. Wanting to help her only dear

sister, Krystal told her sister about her past little by little. She however did not tell

the older girl that she had someone that really loves her.

Krystal did not tell Jessica about the existence of a woman called Kwon Yuri.

Page 374: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 374/537

The reason was because Krystal did not want her sister to get surprised to receive

such information. Jessica might suffer massive pain just from recalling her past.

And Krystal certainly did not want that. She really loves her sister and so she

promised herself not to hurt Jessica again, the only one that care about her.

Krystal regretted what she had done in the past. She knew the accident occurred

because of her. It was started because of her. If only she did not behave so wrongly

at that time, if only she could listen to her sister on that particular night, Jessica and

Yuri will probably live happily together already. Krystal blamed herself to whathad happened to her sister and Yuri. Yes, she really hates Yuri but that was before.

She was too immature to see things clearly.

After knowing that her sister lost her memory, Krystal did not know what to do.

She wanted to tell Yuri but her ego had deceived her at that time and caused her to

get greedy. She thought, with Jessica losing her memory, maybe she can reset

everything and create a new story between her and her sister. She thought she

could repay everything by just doing so. Krystal forgot and neglected the pure and

sincere love that existed between the two persons.

It cant be denied, Krystal had really changed after the incident. She treated Jessica

very well and she really took care of her sister with undivided love. Time passed

and Krystal thinks like a grown up people. She becomes a mature woman. She

Page 375: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 375/537

really thought a lot about the pass. And by then, she just realized that she had yet

made another mistake again.

Thats separating Jessica and Yuri.

Krystal made up her mind to tell her sister everything on one night since she was

feeling so much guilty inside. But unfortunately, the night she wanted to tell

Jessica about the truth was the night when she learnt that Jessica was in fact

already met Yuri. And that would make it more complicated. After knowing that

Yuri was already engaged with someone, Krystal felt like she was carrying a big

sin on her shoulder.

It was too late. And Krystal did not know what to do.

Jessica tried to recall the past but it only brought pains in her head. Every time she

did that, she will get headaches. For the past few weeks, Jessica had been hunted

with a blurred picture of a woman, calling for her name.

Page 376: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 376/537

Page 377: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 377/537

“Hey.” She touched her shoulder.

Jessica was startled with the contact. She opened her eyes and saw Taeyeon was

looking at her with a worried expression plastered on her face.

“Are you okay?”

“I…”

Jessica turned her head, again scanning the place. That familiar feeling was coming

again.

‘I think I have been here before

She turned to look at Taeyeon again.

“I am fine, Taeyeonnie.” She smiled at the girl.

Page 378: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 378/537

“Are you sure? Your face looks pale though.” Her eyes were round, worrying her 

 personal assistant. “Lets sit here first.” Taeyeon suggested.

They made their way to the nearby bench.

“I think I have been here before. But I cannot remember it clearly.” She said softly.

“For the past few weeks, there is this woman coming to my mind. And every time I

want to recall who she was, my head will throb like crazily. Sometimes I will get

faint.”

The older girl listened to her.

“Dont do that. I meant youre just putting pressure at yourself. At the end you will

get the pain. And thats not good for your body. You might get sick if you

overthinking of something. I am sure you will gain your memory back. You just

need to wait for the time, Jessica.”

Page 379: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 379/537

Jessica looked Taeyeon in the eyes while the older girl was saying those to her.

Taeyeons words somehow brought some weird feelings to her.

She was touched.

Jessica felt loved.

“Wait here. I will get you a drink. Dont go anywhere, okay.” Taeyeon stood up.

“Taeyeon.” She caught her wrist. Taeyeon raised her eyebrows.

“Thank you.”

After a while, Taeyeon came, bringing a fruit juice to Jessica. Jessica took it.

Seeing that Jessica was getting better, Taeyeon felt relieved inside. She did not

know why she was worried about the girl before.

Page 380: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 380/537

Page 381: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 381/537

Tiffany nodded her head.

“Are you hungry? Do you want to eat now or you want to do something else

 perhaps?”

“Lets just walk. I am not that hungry.”

“Okay. I am fine with anything actually.”

Yuri shifted her eyes from Tiffany, looking around the place. She gulped at the

past memory that suddenly coming to her mind. She used to go there often, almost

every week just to spend her time with the one that she loves.

‘I miss her

Yuri breathed in deeply when she saw a couple playing at the ice rink, laughing

together while pushing each other. They were so lovely, so sweet while leading

each other at the same time.

Page 382: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 382/537

‘Just like me and Jessica

Her thoughts were cut when she suddenly a sudden contact. Yuri looked at Tiffany

and saw the girl was holding her hand. She raised her eyebrows.

“You miss me so much, eh?” She meant to tease.

Tiffany did not say anything. She felt weird. She usually would feel butterflies in

her stomach every time she holds Yuris hand. But strangely, it seems that fee ling

was gone. She squeezed her hand, trying to assure and convince herself about

something.

Yuri was confused with Tiffanys action. She moved in front, facing Tiffany, still

holding her hand.

“Is something wrong, babe?”

Page 383: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 383/537

Again, Tiffany did not re ply. She kept squeezing Yuris hand while closing her 

eyes.

“Tiffany.”

Yuri frowned when Tiffany did not utter any sound. She brought her other hand up

and brushed Tiffanys hair aside. She removed the strains of hair that covered her 

face.

“Why?” She cupped her face. Tiffany looked up to see her fiancé.

She looked at her eyes. The unusual beating of her heart when every time she looks

at Yuri was no longer there.

‘What is wrong with me? Yuri is my fiancé. I love her. I lov-

Tiffany shook her head.

“Are you sick, Tiffany?” Yuri asked.

Page 384: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 384/537

“Uhh…no. I am good. Perfectly fine. I am sorry. I got distracted a while ago.”

Tiffany tried to convince the other girl.

Not wanting to question the girl again, Yuri just nodded. She stared at Tiffany for a

while.

‘I cant get back though. Tiffany is too nice for me

Yuri sighed.

She leaned forward, wanting to kiss Tiffany on the forehead.

“Tiffany! Yuri!”

Yuri stopped from doing what she wanted to do earlier. She turned her head to the

voice. She cannot help but to gasp at the sight of the person that called her name.

Page 385: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 385/537

‘Jessica

Her eyes light up watching Jessica approaching at her direction. Her heart came to

alive. Her heart was beating to a rhythm of love. She was surprised but she cannot

hide the happiness that she felt inside seeing her love, seeing Jessica again.

“Hi. Did you guys come to play here?” Jessica waved her hand, greeting them.

“H-hi. We actually-“Yuri stopped when she saw someone behind Jessica.

“Oh. You come with Director Kim.” Feeling disappointed inside but she didnt

show it.

Taeyeon stood beside Jessica. Her eyes were planted at the girl who was standing

in front of her.

Page 386: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 386/537

“No need to call me Director. Taeyeon is enough.” She smiled. Her eyes darted to

the hands that were intertwined together. Taeyeon bite her lips. Feeling jealous

inside though she had seen it enough.

Taeyeon looked away.

Tiffany was the first one to see Taeyeon. She thought Jessica was coming alone

initially but it turned out that Taeyeon was coming with Jessica. She felt uneasy

seeing Taeyeon with Jessica. It did not feel right for her. Taeyeon was not

supposed to be with Jessica.

‘Are they official already?

It just made her jealous.

“Me and Taeyeonnie here…” Jessica suddenly linked her arms with Taeyeon,

startled the latter. Two pairs of eyes automatically planted on the now linked armsin front of them.

Page 387: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 387/537

“We are going to play at the ice rink. Want to join us?” Jessica who was clueless of 

the tension suggested.

The others did not reply. Taeyeon was hoping that the couple would not join them.

It would be awkward. But part of her wanted them to join as she wanted to see

Tiffany.

“Come on. Play and relieve the stress just for today.” Jessica said excitedly while

eyeing Yuri and Tiffany, waiting for their answers.

“Okay. We will be playing.” Tiffany finally said something while staring at

Taeyeon.

Her reason was simple.

Tiffany also wanted to see and spend some time with Taeyeon.

......

Page 388: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 388/537

With You (Part III)

Jessica clapped her hands, a kind of celebration for her. She was too excited having

the couple also joining her and Taeyeon to play at the ice rink. She was too excited

that she did not notice Yuri was watching her all these time, never leaving her eyes

from staring at Jessica.

‘Just like the past, she will be really excited to play

Yuri smiled watching her love was happy.

They made their way to the ice rink with Taeyeon and Jessica in front and followed

with Tiffany and Yuri at the back. They were silent, just following the other girls

in front of them, lost in their own thoughts. Their eyes were constantly eyeing the

linked arms which made both Tiffany and Yuri bitter inside. They could hear the

conversation between Taeyeon and Jessica. Well, mostly Jessica was the one who

talked the most. Taeyeon can only listen and sometimes nodded her head in

replying the younger girl.

Taeyeon was feeling tense inside. She had a lot to think. She thought of how

awkward it will be when they were going to play later. She was thinking how she

could talk to Tiffany. Or maybe, Taeyeon might not initiate any conversation with

Tiffany. But that would be rude. She did not feel that was a right thing to do.

There were few questions that she wanted to ask Tiffany. What the latter meant by

asking her to stay on that particular night. Did she really want me to stay with her?

Those questions were haunting her. She was demanding for the answers coming

Page 389: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 389/537

from Tiffany herself. Taeyeon wanted to ask, but she was hesitating. Maybe

Tiffany was just asking her to accompany her that night.

She sighed.

Tiffany did not say anything after seeing Taeyeon was with Jessica. She was

actually surprised to see the two were together. She remembered Taeyeons reply

to Jessica at the office.

“Who knows…perhaps…”

‘So that means Taeyeon is giving Jessica a chance?

Tiffany looked up. Across, she could see Jessica, clapping her hands. Then she was

punching Taeyeon lightly on the shoulder. They were joking around. Taeyeon was

laughing along. It brought sting in Tiffanys heart witnessing such scene. She

gritted her teeth watching how happy Taeyeon was whenever she with Jessica.

“Thats wrong. You wore it wrongly, babe.” Yuri pointed out, cutting off her 

thoughts. Tiffany looked up to see Yuri. The latter bent down, showing how the

right way to wear the ice skating boot.

“Here. It goes like this. Then like this. There, done. For your information, I

especially chose the pink boot since you like pink so much.” Yuri smiled

afterwards.

“Thanks.”

Page 390: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 390/537

“No problem.”

“Err…Yuri-ah.” Tiffany called out. Yuri raised her eyebrows, staring at her fiancé.

“Actually, I have no idea on how to ice skate.” She confessed. Feeling embarrassed

at the same time.

Yuris mouth was opened. Then she chuckled.

“No wonder you did not know how to do it earlier. Its okay. I will teach you

later.”

Yuri again flashed her smile to the girl.

“Ah…its been a long time I havent played this. I miss this so much.”

‘I miss playing with Jessica

Yuri looked at Jessica who was now looking at the people playing at the ice rink.

‘Sica-yah, do you remember us playing here?

Taeyeon watched silently the couple across her. She admits that Yuri is a kind and

also a gentle woman. No wonder Tiffany fall for her.

Page 391: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 391/537

Page 392: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 392/537

Page 393: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 393/537

Page 394: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 394/537

“Ah. It hurts.” Tiffany rubbed her knees. She was having a hard time balancing

herself while getting up.

“I-I am sorry. I got distracted.” Yuri silently blamed herself.

“Its okay. I am at fault because I dont know how to do it in the first place.” She

said simply, not wanting to make Yuri feel guilty.

“Tiff, are you okay?” Jessica approached the couple. Taeyeon followed behind.

When she heard Tiffany was yelping in pain, Taeyeon immediately went to the

couple. But since she was being careful moving to them, it made her the last one to

arrive. She was deadly worried after seeing Tiffany had that painful expression on

her face.

“Uhh…Its okay. I am fine. Just feeling hurt a little.” Tiffany replied. She looked

at Taeyeon. Concerned was showing on her face.

“Can we rest for a while?” Tiffany asked.

“Of course. Lets go.” Yuri supported Tiffany. She felt guilty. If she did not leave

the girl earlier, Tiffany would not get hurt. And that happened because she was too

mesmerized with Jessicas beauty.

Taeyeon and Jessica also decided to take a rest for a while. Taeyeon watched at

how unstable Tiffany was when she walking. She remembered the younger girl

once injured herself because she was in a hurry. That caused Tiffany to stay in the

bed for the whole week, unable to walk.

Page 395: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 395/537

“Sit here first. I will buy drinks for us.” Yuri ordered. Before Yuri went away, she

asked what Jessica and Taeyeon wanted to drink. She also asked the two to look 

over her fiancé.

“Yuri is so protective, right?” Jessica said. She looked over at Taeyeon. “Tiffany is

lucky.”

Taeyeon did not say anything. Her eyes went to the people that occupied the ice

rink. Her mind was actually thinking what Jessica just said. She did not want to

admit it because she thought she could have done better in taking care of Tiffany if 

they were still together.

Taeyeon was so deep in her thought that she did not realize that Jessica was

already leaning to her. Her head was on her left shoulder. Taeyeon looked over at

Jessica and she can only shake her head. She thought the girl was adorable.

Taeyeon looked up and her eyes met Tiffanys. There were frozen for a while, still

staring at each other. From what Taeyeon can see, Tiffanys expression was not

that good. It seems that the girl was not pleased seeing her and Jessica like that.

Seeing how Tiffany was at that moment, part of her felt guilty. She almost asked

Jessica to not rest her head to her body so that she can wipe out the frown that was

shown on Tiffanys face.

Tiffany then looked away. She was feeling jealous seeing how freely Jessica can

behave with Taeyeon.

Page 396: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 396/537

At the same time, a pair of eyes was actually observing Jessica and Taeyeon. Yuri

was at first wanted to call the two and gave them their drinks but she was no longer

had that confidence when she saw Jessica was leaning to Taeyeon.

‘You only did that to me, Sica-yah

She felt hurt inside. And so Yuri called them and gave them their drinks to break 

their moments. Because of that, Jessica was no longer leaning to Taeyeon and that

somehow made Yuri felt better inside.

“Oh. Wow! Look at that couple. They are so sweet together while ice skating. I

want to do that also.” Yuri unconsciously said rather loudly which caused Jessica

to turn her head to face the girl.

“Do you skate well?” Her sudden question surprised Yuri.

Yuri looked at Jessica and smiled afterwards. “Of course.”

‘I am the one that taught you before, Sica-yah

“How about you? Did you learn by yourself?”

Jessica thought for a while. She pouted.

“I dont know. I cant remember. But I has these strong feelings for ice skating.”

She put her hand over her chest.

Page 397: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 397/537

‘Thats because we always spend our time here

“Ah~I wish I can play like that.” Yuri pointed out at the couple that was holding

their hands, skating together with their arm opened wide.

“Lets play together then!” Jessica suggested surprisingly.

Yuri who cant believe what she heard looked at Jessica. The latter was serious and

through her eyes, Yuri can see that Jessica really wanted to play.

“Uhh…thats if Tiffany-“

“I am okay. Just go and play with her. I dont think I can play again since my

knees are hurt.” Tiffany cut off Jessica.

Yuri thanked her fiancé and turned to look at Jessica again.

“Taeyeon, lets go.” Jessica said, already getting up.

Knowing that Jessica was also asking Taeyeon along to play, Yuri felt dejected.

She only wanted to play with Jessica alone. Her head hang down, waiting for

Taeyeon to stand up from her seat. Yuri sighed for the umpteenth times.

“Err…I dont think I want to play, Jessica-yah. You can see me earlier how bad I

am, right?” Truthfully, she was actually concerned with Tiffany. All these while,

Page 398: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 398/537

she was actually observing the younger girl who constantly rubbing her knees. And

Taeyeon wanted to accompany her.

Hearing what just coming from Taeyeon, Yuri suddenly felt excited. She thanked

Taeyeon silently. Not only Yuri, Tiffany also felt the same. It meant that she and

Taeyeon were left alone.

“Well then, lets go, Yuri-ah.” Jessica extended her hand, making Yuri confused.

“You dont mind if I hold your hand, right?” She asked Yuri.

Yuri shook her head, feeling her head beat much faster than before.

“Tiffany, I will borrow Yuri for a while, okay?” Tiffany nodded and smiled at

them. The two then went away from Taeyeon and Tiffany.

‘I am yours, Sica-yah

Yuri brought Jessica further, still intertwining their hands together. She held her

hand tightly, telling herself not to let go of Jessicas hand. Since there were so

many people on that day, it was difficult to spot the two.

They were moving in sync, laughing together. Just like the old times that they usedto be. Yuri and Jessica moved around, spinning and they even raced together.

Jessica laughed at Yuri as the girl fall since she was unable to balance herself after

doing a lot of spinning. Yuri sat at the ice rink, laughing along with Jessica. She

again felt the happiness from the past.

Page 399: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 399/537

Jessica offered her hand to help Yuri. The latter took her hand but found herself 

falling again as Jessica playfully shoved Yuri back. Yuri found it amusing seeing

how that kind of action brought laughter and smiles to Jessica. Yuri then faked

cried and rubbed her eyes like a kid. That caused Jessica to burst out laughing.

“Hahaha…”

“Do you really like that?”

“Youre seriously funny, Yuri-ah.” Jessica then sat beside her. They rest for a

while.

A slow and romantic music played as the two got up, ready to play again. The

timing was perfect. Soon, she found people surrounding them paired up and dance

in a couple. Yuri looked at Jessica and met her eyes. She raised her eyes.

“Shall we?”

….

Taeyeon cant stay seated when she heard Tiffany hissing in pain whenever she

rubbed her knees. After contemplating a few times, Taeyeon decided to approach

Tiffany. She did not even care what she might encounter next. What she wanted to

do that time was to confront the girl and asked about her condition.

“Tiffany.” She called out.

The called girl turned her head and saw Taeyeon standing right in front of her. She

did not realize her presence as she was busy soothing the pain around her knees.

Page 400: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 400/537

Tiffany noticed that Taeyeon was not looking at her but instead at her knees that

she had rubbed constantly. Tiffany then stopped from what she was doing. She

looked at Taeyeon again. Observing her face. She saw Taeyeon was frowning.

“Are you okay?” The blonde asked.

‘Are you really worried about me, Taeyeon-ah?

“Yeah.” Tiffany looked away. She cant look straight at Taeyeon for long. Inside,

she was having a mix of feelings. She was sad knowing that Taeyeon was with

Jessica. Remembering how Jessica leaned earlier to her and how Taeyeon treated

Jessica nicely just brought sting in her heart.

“But I dont think youre fine though. You cant even walk properly earlier.”

Tiffany did not say anything.

A part of her was feeling happy knowing that Taeyeon was actually asking about

her condition. It meant that she was worried about her. But a part of her felt that

she was not supposed to have that kind of feelings as she was no longer with

Taeyeon.

That Taeyeon was actually not hers anymore.

That Taeyeon was already have Jessica, replacing herself.

That means that…she is not going to be with Taeyeon anymore.

Page 401: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 401/537

Tiffany was unconsciously pressing hard on her knees while thinking all those

things which caused her to flinch afterwards.

“Ah!”

“Omo!”

Taeyeon suddenly bent down in front of Tiffany and sat on her knees. Her action

surprised Tiffany.

“W-what are you d-doing?”

“Does it really hurt, Fany-ah?” She looked up at Tiffany. Her eyes showed

concerned. Her hands rested on the sides of Tiffanys legs, trapping her.

“I-I am f-fine.” Though honestly she was not.

Taeyeon brought her hand on Tiffanys knee and lightly touched it. Her small

action caused Tiffany to yelp in pain. Her eyes went closed.

“Youre hurt!” Taeyeon raised her voice. The younger girl was taken aback.

“Im fine!” Tiffany replied back.

“No, youre not. Let me see it.”

“No. Dont.”

“Dont be stubborn. I will not hurt you, Tiffany. I promise.” Taeyeon raised her 

hand.

“No need to do that. It only hurts a bit.”

Page 402: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 402/537

Tiffany was actually feeling touched inside.

“I insist. Just let me see it.”

“No-“

Unfortunately she was late. Taeyeon was already rolling up her jean up slowly and

carefully. Tiffany shivered a little when she felt her fingers brushed lightly against

her skin.

“Omo! You got bruise there.” Taeyeon pointed out. Her expression darkened

seeing the bruise on Tiffany. Her hands started to tremble knowing that it must be

hurt a lot.

Taeyeon looked up at Tiffany. She saw her tears were already rolling down. That

made Taeyeon more worried.

It was not because of she was feeling hurt. It was not because of the pain that she

felt. Her tears were because of Taeyeon. She was moved with the older girlsconcern towards her. Taeyeon was so nice although they were not together

anymore. Tiffany felt guilty inside knowing that again, she had misjudged the

older girl.

Taeyeon still cares. Taeyeon is still the same. She never changed.

‘It was me that changed

Page 403: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 403/537

Page 404: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 404/537

Remember Me

“Shall we?”

Yuri offered her hand.

“B- but I cant really dance.” Jessica whispered. She looked at the other couples

who were already moving along the music. They were so engulfed in their own

world.

“Its okay. I will guide you.” Yuri again offered her hand. Seeing the smileplastered on her face, Jessica did not want to disappoint the younger girl and so she

hesitantly took Yuris hand. Yuri smiled, feeling glad that Jessica did not reject

her.

The two shuddered as their skin touched each other.

Yuri leaned forward. She placed her left hand around Jessicas waist making the

older girl inched forward towards her. She intertwined her other hand with

Page 405: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 405/537

Jessicas left hand. The older girl had no choice but to place her right hand on

Yuris waist.

They moved slowly along the music. Jessica was unable to look up, to face Yuri.

She was feeling awkward. Her body became tense around Yuri. It was strange, it

seems that her body was rejecting it but inside, she felt like she had done this

before. The feeling was familiar to her. Jessica likes it.

As the time passed by, Jessica was feeling comfortable around Yuri, dancing and

moving along with her. She can smell Yuris scent. Jessica closed her mind as she

wanted to remember the nice scent coming from Yuri.

All these while, Yuri was looking at Jessica. She observed her features, trying toremember back Jessicas face in the past. Not much a difference. It is just that

Jessicas face is a bit thin. But she still looks beautiful in Yuris eyes.

“I like your scent.” Jessica looked up, finally, facing Yuri. “It seems familiar to

me.”

Page 406: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 406/537

‘Thats because you always hug me

Yuri smiled, not saying anything back.

Jessica was staring at Yuris face, slowly tracing her face. It started from her eyes,

then her nose and it ended on her lips. Her eyes stopped at Yuris lips for a while.

It seems soft. Jessica wanted to touch it.

She closed her eyes and lightly shook her head. A flash of memory came to her

mind. She was tightly hugging a woman, placing her head on the womans

shoulder.

‘Sica baby~’ 

She heard the voice.

Jessica instantly opened her eyes and when she looked up once again, Yuri was

still looking at her. The older girl lost in Yuris eyes.

Page 407: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 407/537

Jessica can feel and see loneliness in Yuris eyes. Strangely, she felt the same as

Yuris. Her eyes were searching f or something. It seems that by only looking at

Yuris eyes, Jessica can discovered secrets and stories from Yuri. And so she kept

her eyes staring at Yuris.

As Yuri was staring at Jessicas eyes, the past memories came flooding in her 

mind. The moments that they shared and created together were running in her

mind. There were times when she wanted to tell Jessica the truth but every time

she wanted to do it, there must be something that interrupt her. And that made her

feel frustrated.

They used to stare at each other when they have nothing to say. Yuri can feel like

she was communicating with Jessica. She can feel love in her eyes. And the love

was still there but it was just that Jessica did not remember her. And so the love

was buried deep inside, so deep that Jessica cant see it.

‘Sica-yah, cant you really remember me?

Page 408: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 408/537

Page 409: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 409/537

Yuri breathed in deeply. She shook her head.

“I am fine. I am s-sorry. It is just that, this place reminds me of my past love.” Her 

voice cracked.

“Oh…” Jessica clenched her jaws, suddenly feeling guilty. “I am sorry. I dont

know.”

“Its okay.”

“Do you want to sit there for a while?” Jessica suggested, pointed at an area where

there was less people. “I mean only if youre-“

“Yeah. Lets.”

The two then went to the suggested area, not uttering any sound in the way.

Page 410: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 410/537

As they were sitting, not talking to each other as Jessica wanted Yuri to calm

down, another soft music was played.

“Do you know this music?” Jessica suddenly asked.

“Kiss the rain.” Yuri replied.

Of course she knew it because it was Jessicas favorite.

“Youre right. How do you know?” Now facing the younger girl.

“My lover loves this music.” She smiled at the older girl.

“Tiffany?”

“I meant my past lover.”

Page 411: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 411/537

“Oh.”

A silence accompanied them for a while.

“I also love this music so much. When I am down, I will listen to it. Then I will

 just cry till I fall asleep.” She again faced Yuri.

“Yeah. I know.” Not really realizing what she said.

“Huh?”

“Oh. No. I meant…this music is good to accompany you when youre down.”

Jessica nodded. She then stared at Yuri for a while. She then moved closer to the

younger girl. She brought her hands to Yuris face, making Yuri to face her. Yuri

was surprised with the sudden contact.

Page 412: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 412/537

“Let me wipe away your tears.” She wiped away her tears with her thumbs.

“Now, smile for me.”

‘I love you, Sica-yah

She smiled doing what Jessica asked her to do. Jessica released her hands.

“I always went here to play with my past lover. Almost every week, we spent our

time here.” Yuri looked at other couple who were still dancing. Then she turned

her head, looking at Jessica.

“When we danced earlier, it reminds me of her. I cant control my tears because I

miss her so much, I am sorry.”

“Its okay, really. Hmm…if you dont mind, may I know why you two broke up?”

Jessica asked carefully.

Page 413: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 413/537

Yuris expression changed. Jessica noticed it. She felt guilty.

“Im sorry. Dont mind-“

“We were never broke up actually.” Yuri cut her off. “We really love each other so

 breaking up never exists in our dictionary.”

Yuri inhaled deeply. It was hard for her to tell Jessica when she was actually

talking about the older girl.

“Something happened. It happened just a few days before our engagement day.”

Jessica gasped. “Oh my. I am sorry again.”

Yuri shook her head, telling her it was okay.

Page 414: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 414/537

“She is really beautiful. She is sweet. A caring and a great sister who really loves

her one and only sister. Everything. She is really perfect.”

Jessica felt something as Yuri said those.

“We promised to live together. We never really argue. Even when we did, she will

 be the one that confront me, hugging me.”

Jessica closed her eyes. A blurred picture of her hugging a woman came to her

mind.

“Unfortunately, something happened and it cant be avoided. That incident

separated us.”

Jessica groaned as another blurred picture of a woman appeared just in a flash. She

opened her eyes. She looked at Yuri again.

“Huh. What actually happen to her?” Jessica asked. Her head was feeling dizzy.

Page 415: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 415/537

‘Even if I told you, you wouldnt remember me

“She cant remember me.” Yuri was expecting of the older girls reaction. The girl

was scrunching her eyebrows.

“Accidents happened. She…lost her memory.” Yuri said weakly. Another tears

escaped.

‘It was you

Her heart suddenly beat a little beat faster as she saw the tears escaped from Yuri.

Remembering what the girl said about her past lover weirdly brought sting to her

heart. She thought it must be the feeling of pity towards the younger girl.

Jessica again brought her hand to Yuris face, wiping away the tears with her 

thumb slowly.

Page 416: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 416/537

Yuri held Jessicas hand that she used to wipe away her tears. The older girl was

confused with her action. Yuri stared at Jessicas eyes for a moment.

‘Please remember me, my love. Even just for a second

She then closed her eyes, guiding Jessicas hand to caress her face. She missed her 

touch, Yuri missed how Jessica used to caress her face. Slowly, she guided

Jessicas hand on her face. Then she opened her eyes and kissed Jessicas hand

softly.

Jessica was taken aback with Yuris action. She felt familiar with it. A picture of a

woman kissing her hand exactly just likes what Yuri had done to her came in a

flash. Immediately, she released her hand from Yuri.

Yuri felt hurt with her action.

Page 417: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 417/537

‘Cant you really remember me? Its me, Sica-yah. Its me, your love

Jessica looked away. She felt her heart beat unusually fast. It made her head throb

crazily. The two did not look each other.

“L-Lets go b- back.” Jessica stuttered.

Yuri nodded. She got up then followed by Jessica. Yuri was honestly feeling hurt

as Jessica retreated her hand. Not wanting Jessica to witness another tears coming

from her, Yuri went away first.

She felt her head was heavy. Her world was spinning.

Jessica watched as Yuri went away from her.

There was a flash of a woman walking away from her, waving her hand to her.

Page 418: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 418/537

Page 419: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 419/537

“Sica!” She shouted and went fast to the unconscious girl, still with her ice skate

boot on.

“Oh my god!” Yuri knelt down and brought Jessicas body up on her lap. Yuri

called her name but Jessica did not response.

She called for help. Her screams were heard by Taeyeon and Tiffany. The two

went hurriedly to her and call an ambulance. Jessica was sent to the hospital.

The ride to the hospital was filled with Yuri constantly calling Jessicas name. Yuri

held Jessicas hand, bringing it close to her. She was crying as she was worried of 

Jessicas condition.

She did not realize that in the ambulance, there were also Tiffany and Taeyeon.

Her actions towards Jessica brought confusion and questions to the two girls

especially Tiffany.

…….

The next day.

Page 420: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 420/537

Tiffany was unable to concentrate doing her works. She kept remembering how

Yuri reacted when Jessica was sent to the hospital. She can still remember how

Yuri cried for the girl and called her name constantly. Tiffany cant describe her

feelings as she watched Yuri treated the unconscious girl in front of her. What she

knew was that she certainly felt jealous at that time. She felt unfair.

Tiffany felt unfair the most as Yuri asked her to go home first. She asked why Yuri

was so caring towards Jessica and Yuri can only said that she was feeling guilty for

leaving the girl and did not notice her becoming unconcious. But even so, Tiffany

felt thatYuri was over reacted. She did not feel right.

Tiffany was deep in her thought. She did not realize that it was already time for

lunch. She called Yuri for lunch and was disappointed as her fiancé was unable to

make it. At the end, Tiffany decided to eat alone.

She got up from her seat. She grabbed her bag and walked away. Tiffany stopped

in her track as the door to Taeyeons office suddenly opened. Then she saw

Taeyeon coming out from it.

Their eyes met.

Page 421: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 421/537

“Ah. There you are. I am about to call you. Come to my office for a while.”

Taeyeon directed without waiting for Tiffanys reply.

Tiffany hesitantly walked into Taeyeons office and she was left standing in front

of the directors table.

“Sit on the couch first. I will come back in a while.” Taeyeon said and left Tiffany

in her office alone.

The younger girl sat and huffed loudly as she had a lot in her mind. The moment

Taeyeon called her into her office, her mind started to think the possible things that

Taeyeon wanted to talk to her.

The door opened stopping the girl from thinking further. Taeyeon then appeared

and walked back to her table without even looking at Tiffany. The latter was

pouting with her action. Tiffany was silently watching Taeyeon who seemed

looking for something.

Page 422: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 422/537

“Oh. Here it is!” In her hand, there was a small white box. Tiffany was curious of 

what it could be.

The older girl then made her way to the girl who sat on the couch. She knelt down

in front of Tiffany, surprising the younger girl. She looked up at Tiffany and a

smile formed on her face.

Tiffany raised her eyebrows, completely confused with Taeyeon.

The blonde then put the box beside Tiffany. She placed her hand on the younger

girls knee. Her action caused Tiffany to flinch from her seat.

“It still hurts? I am sorry.” Taeyeon looked at Tiffany.

She bites her lips, looking hesitant at that moment. Taeyeon then lifted up

Tiffanys skirt slowly. Tiffany widened her eyes. She immediately stopped the

other girl from lifting up her skirt further.

“Wait! W-What are you doing right now?!” She held Taeyeons hand, stopping the

girl.

Page 423: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 423/537

“I thought your knees are still hurt?” She looked at Tiffany.

“Y-Yes.”

“And so I brought this plaster. It says that it can heal your bruise.”

Tiffany looked at the small box that Taeyeon held.

“I-I am not g-going to do anything to y-you, if thats what youre worrying about.”

The older girl said softly as her cheek turned warm.

Tiffany did not say anything. She felt embarrassed.

“Hmm…if you dont mind, please a-allow me to p- put this plaster on your knees.”

Taeyeon looked up and saw Tiffany was staring at her. She looked away after that.

Page 424: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 424/537

“Err…you can put it-“

“Please…put it on me.” Tiffany spoke cutting off the older girl.

Taeyeon was surprised. But at the same time she was glad that Tiffany did not

reject her. She took the box, opening it and took out the plaster.

Carefully, Taeyeon put the plaster against the bruise on Tiffanys knees. The

younger girl flinched at the contact while observing Taeyeon taking care of her.

Tiffany smiled seeing how carefully Taeyeon was. She was touched as the older

girl still concerned about her. Tiffany felt thankful towards Taeyeon.

“There. Done.” Taeyeon smiled at her work. She lif ted up her head and looked at

Tiffany who also had a smile shown on her face. Taeyeon got up, wanted to get

something from her desk.

“Thank you, TaeTae-ah.”

Page 425: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 425/537

She stopped in her track.

‘TaeTae?

Taeyeon turned her head to see Tiffany to assure herself that she heard Tiffany was

calling her with ‘TaeTae earlier.

“Huh?”

Tiffany was caught. Her eyes went wide. She covered her mouth instantly. Inside,

she was cursing herself, calling herself a fool as she said it out loud.

After seeing Tiff anys reaction, Taeyeon was convinced that she heard it right. She

smiled widely. Taeyeon was so happy at that moment.

Page 426: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 426/537

‘So she still remember about it

“Hmm…do you want to eat lunch with me?” Taeyeon asked.

“Err…”

“But if youre already going out with Yuri, then I am fine.” Taeyeon suddenly

remembered about Yuri. She sighed.

“Well actually, Yuri is busy. So she was unable to eat lunch with me.”

“So…thats mean you can come with me, right?”

Tiffany nodded.

Taeyeon again smiled.

Page 427: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 427/537

“Lets go then.”

She grabbed Tiffanys hand as she was too excited at that moment. Tiffany was

again surprised with Taeyeons sudden action. But she did not release it as she was

also enjoying the moments she shared with Taeyeon.

‘Just like the past

Tiffany smiled at the thought.

…..

Taeyeon and Tiffany went to the hospital to visit Jessica. It was Taeyeons idea

and Tiffany just followed the girl. Tiffany just wants to spend her time with

Taeyeon alone. But it turned out that Taeyeon was thinking about Jessica. The fact

that Taeyeon was thinking about Jessica bothered Tiffany.

Page 428: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 428/537

They walked silently. Taeyeon opened the door slowly, not wanting to create noise

for other patients. She was informed that Jessica has not woken up from yesterday

and so she decided to visit her personal assistant.

“Sica-yah~opens your eyes, please.”

They heard a womans voice.

“Its me, baby. Just…open your eyes for me, please.” The voice seemed familiar.

The two walked slowly, approaching Jessicas bed. They saw a woman sat beside

Jessica, watching the sleeping girl, not realizing the presence of the two.

Taeyeon tapped the woman on her shoulder.

“Y-Yuri?” Taeyeon was clearly surprised seeing the woman was actually Yuri.

Page 429: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 429/537

Tiffany took a closer look and the woman was definitely her fiancé, Kwon Yuri.

She noticed tears coming down from her fiancé. It made Tiffany confused.

“Whats going on here?” She cant help but to ask. Since yesterday, Yuri was

acting suspicious.

“T-Tiffany-ah.” She got up and wiped out her tears immediately.

“Why are you crying?” Tiffany took a step closer to Yuri, facing her fiancé.

‘Maybe it was time Yuri thought.

“Fany-ah…I am sorry.”

Tiffany frowned. Taeyeon can only watch from a far.

Page 430: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 430/537

“W-what is it?” She never saw Yuri acted like that. It made her nervous.

“There are so many things that I wanted to tell you. There are things that I kept

from you. I am sorry.” Yuri looked at the floor.

Tiffany held one of Yuris hands and brought her to the corner, away from

Taeyeon.

“Yuri-ah, youre scaring me. T-Tell me. What happened here? Why were you

crying earlier?”

Yuri lifted her head. The tears that she wanted to hide flowed as she looked

Tiffany.

“To tell you the truth, Jessica is, she is…actually…my…”

Page 431: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 431/537

They heard sobs and heavy breaths coming behind them.

“K -Kwon Y-Yul…”

“Sic-Sica-yah…”

……

Yuri lied to Tiffany. She did not go to work. She was actually staying in the

hospital to accompany Jessica. She was worried about the girls condition. She

simply prepared herself and soon went off to the hospital.

As soon as she arrived, Yuri sat on the chair, scooting closer to the bed. She then

took Jessicas hand and kissed it lovingly.

Page 432: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 432/537

“Sica-yah. Im here already, baby.”

She talked to the sleeping girl. Yuri got up and leaned forward. She kissed Jessica

on her forehead. She stayed like that for a while not realizing that she was wetting

Jessicas face with her own tears.

Yuri sat back, still holding Jessicas hand.

“Sica-yah, do you know that I am really worried about you, huh? You always

make me worried about you. Youre a bad girl, Sica-yah.”

Yuri rubbed Jessicas hair.

“Bad girl. Youre such a bad girl. Youre such…a b-bad g-girl.”

She started to sob.

“Youre so bad. We used to be together, we love each other so much but you cant

even remember me now. Youre…such a b- bad girl.”

Page 433: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 433/537

Her heart felt like it wanted to explode as she recalled the past where she met

Jessica in Kims company without the girl even noticing and remembering her. It

hurt her so bad. She was so clueless about Jessicas condition. She thought Jessica

was cheating on her and that caused her to make a wrong move in agreeing for the

engagement.

“I-I did not know youre involved in accident. I didnt know. I swear I did not

know anything about it. I-If I know about it, I will surely come to you…like I used

to be and h-help you, Sica-yah.”

Her mouth was trembling.

“I am sorry because I thought youre cheating on me. I thought your love was all

lies. I-I am so sorry.”

She held her hand tight.

“When I knew your real condition, I cried so much. So much that it really hurts.”

Page 434: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 434/537

Her tears dropped on Jessicas face again.

“Please come back to me, Sica. I-I beg you. I-I cant live without you.”

Yuri didnt realize that Jessicas fingers were moving.

“Sica…I love you.”

......

“Sica…I love you.”

“I love you too, Yuri-ah.”

Page 435: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 435/537

‘I need to get up from this sleep. Yuris waiting for me

…..

Taeyeon kept her eyes on the couple. She did not realize Jessicas head were

moving, turning to the left and right. And soon after that, her eyes went wide

opened.

Jessica looked at her surroundings, blinking her eyes. She felt weak.

“Sica…I love you.”

She remembered.

Page 436: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 436/537

‘Yuri. My Kwon Yuri

Jessica got up slowly. She got off from the bed.

Taeyeon gasped as she finally saw Jessica was already awake. She called out her

name but was ignored. Taeyeon then approached Jessica and asked her to lie back 

but again she was ignored. Instead, Jessica already got up from the bed.

“To tell you the truth, Jessica is, she is…actually…my…”

‘Thats her…my Yuri

Page 437: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 437/537

Jessica walked slowly, approaching the tall girl. Her body felt weak and she could

fell anytime. But Jessica wanted to be strong and so she continued walking,

nearing her love. As she took a step forward, her tears slipped down her face and it

continued flowing.

“K -Kwon Y-Yul…” She called out weakly.

Yuri turned back as she heard a voice, calling her name. She gasped when she saw

Jessica who was looking pale, walking to her.

“Sic-Sica-yah…”

Yuri ran and caught the girl as she saw Jessica was about to fell down. Yuri caught

her body and hugged Jessica tightly.

Page 438: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 438/537

“Thank god, youre awake now.” She kissed her head.

Jessica pushed Yuri, wanting to see the girls face. She placed her two hands on

Yuris face, caressing it slowly and softly. Her breaths got shorter as she observed

Yuris face.

‘Yuri-ah…I miss you so much

“S-Seobang…My…My K -Kwon Yuri, my s-seobang…”

“…I remember you.”

………

Page 439: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 439/537

Moments For Us

Kwon Yuri placed her hand on Jessicas waist, slowly moving, helping the girl to

sit back on the bed. She put a pillow behind the girl so she can rest her body

comfortably against it.

“Do you want to eat or drink anything?” She asked.

Jessica shook her head. She watched Yuri who was still standing up, purposelydoing something, perhaps trying to avoid her gaze. Jessica observed the younger

girl carefully and lovingly.

“Seobang-ah.” She called out while reaching out for Yuri. She grabbed her wrist,

immediately stopping the girl. It was obvious that the younger girl was surprised

with the sudden contact when she let out a gasp, making Jessica chuckled.

Two days had passed since Jessica gained back her memory. Yuri accompanied

Jessica since then. Only god knows how grateful and happy she was when she

knew Jessica had gained her memory. She made a promise to always accompany

Jessica no matter what. It was a miracle to know that the girl that she always

prayed for to remember her finally could recognize her. It was just beyond words

to describe her feelings. The day Jessica called her name not as a stranger but as

someone that she knew was a memorable day for Yuri.

She was crying of happiness till she forgot about her fiancée, Tiffany, who was left

speechless and clueless from the dramatic scenes. Yuri was too happy that she

didnt have time to fully explain Tiffany of what actually had happened between

Page 440: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 440/537

her and Jessica. At the end, Tiffany left the hospital with and information that the

two were once in love and was about to engage. Tiffany did not get the full story.

She left with confusion and tears when she saw her fiancée was hugging another

girl whom she considered as her best friend and also someone that constantly made

her jealous and questions about her feelings towards Yuri. Her disappearance was

witnessed by another girl that faithfully loves her though the girl was getting hurt

for numerous times already. And the girl was Taeyeon, the one that Tiffany

developed her feelings for. Taeyeon was running to get Tiffany but failed as the

latter was faster than her.

“Yuri-ah?” Jessica called out once more.

“Huh? Sorry. I-I was just-“

“Come here.” She patted an empty space beside her. “Sit here, with me.” Jessica

ordered.

Yuri nodded and made a move. She was somehow feeling awkward around

Jessica. The latter giggled seeing how uneasy Yuri was.

“Dont like to sit with me? Feeling uncomfortable perhaps?” She looked at the girl

who already sat beside her.

“Oh. No no. Of course not. I was just…err…I…” Yuri rubbed her head.

“Its okay. It must be awkward. It has been a long time already. I understand you.”

Jessica patted Yuris hand.

Jessica breathed in deeply. The smelt of the hospital filled in her nose. She opened

her eyes. She looked out through the window. The sky was fine and clear, perfect

Page 441: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 441/537

for a walk. She felt peaceful. Jessica smiled, feeling great on that day. She shifted

her head to see Yuri and saw the girl was biting her lips.

Again, Jessica let out a chuckle. Yuri looked at her after that. Their eyes locked

with each other. Yuri admires the face in front of her. She felt calm all of a sudden

 by looking at Jessicas eyes. Her eyes told Yuri a story. And it was a story of love.

There is no doubt, the love that was shown through Jessicas eyes was the love that

is created between her and Jessica. Her heart flattered once again.

Yuri smiled at Jessica. She unconsciously let her eyes fall from Jessicas eyes and

it rested on her lips. Jessica noticed it. Unknowingly, her eyes were all set onYuris lips. Jessica gulped when she suddenly remembered how sweet and

passionate Yuri was when they were kissing. Her thoughts were cut when she felt

Yuri was already leaning closer to her. She felt her heart went wild as she noticed

that Yuris breathing rate was getting unstable.

Moving closer, slightly tilting her head so that her lips would fit perfectly against

Jessicas. Yuri closed her eyes. And so did Jessica. A smile formed on her face.

Yuri leaned closer. Her heart beats faster.

Jessica suddenly opened her eyes. She then made an unexpected move that startled

the younger girl. She brought her hands up and placed them on Yuris face. Jessica

leaned closer and gave Yuri a peck on her lips.

The younger girl opened her eyes as soon as she felt her face being cupped and

pulled in by Jessica. Soon, she felt a soft pair of lips was being pressed lightly

causing her eyes to widen. Then Jessica released her hands and moved back. The

kissing was ended so soon that it made Yuri felt disappointed. Nonetheless, Yuri

Page 442: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 442/537

had to give in, not wanting to force Jessica. She unconsciously let out a sigh

making Jessica to hear it. Yuri looked away and pouted.

Jessica smiled for the umpteenth times seeing how Yuri behaved like that. She

forgot that the younger girl can easily get sulky.

Jessica took Yuris right hand and intertwined it with her left hand. She rested her 

head on Yuris shoulder, closing her eyes and breathed in deeply. She stayed like

that, enjoying their moments.

“I miss you, Yuri-ah.” She held her hand tightly.

“I miss you so much. I am sorry, it took me quite a long time to remember you.”

Jessica opened her eyes.

Jessica turned her head and rested her chin on Yuris shoulder. Yuri also turned her 

face to face the older girl. Their faces were just inches away. Her stomach flipped

seeing how close she was from Jessica.

“Say something.”

Yuri saw Jessica was looking at her lips.

‘Such a tease

“I miss you too. I miss you so much.” Her voice came as whisper.

Jessica then averted her eyes from the plump lips, looking at Yuris eyes again.

Page 443: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 443/537

“Why dont you tell me that were lovers?”

“I tried, many times. But it was futile.”

Jessica raised her eyebrows.

“Things always happened. And when I wanted to tell you, you will always be with

Taeyeon. I had no chance.”

“You should act fast. I might end up with Taeyeon, you know.” Jessica teased.

Yuri scrunched her eyebrows. She leaned back. “What do you mean?”

“I can feel that we share a mutual feeling.” She continued with the teasing.

“Dont tell me that-“

“I think we like each other.”

Yuri widened her eyes. She looked at Jessica, not believing what she just said. Of 

course Yuri knows that Jessica likes Taeyeon but that was when she lost her

memory. And now she had gained her memory back, shouldnt Jessica get rid of 

those feeling?

Yuri pouted and looked away.

“She is cute too.”

Yuri hissed as Jessica said those. Jessica smiled knowing that she had successfully

made her jealous.

“Hey, look here. Look at me, Yuri-ah.”

Page 444: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 444/537

Yuri didnt reply nor doing anything. She made a mental note to meet and talk with

Taeyeon later.

Jessica giggled seeing how Yuri was so focus in her thoughts that she didnt notice

that she was practically waving her hand in front of the younger girl to get her

attention. Jessica finally placed her hand on Yuris face and turned the girl so that

Yuri was facing her again. Their faces came close again.

“Hey…” Jessica purposely whispered.

It made Yuri gulped. Her low and sexy voice made her racing thoughts to stop for

a while.

“Dont worry. If you asked me to choose between you and Taeyeon…”

Jessica tilted her head.

“It will definitely be you, Yuri-ah.”

With that, Jessica leaned in, closing the gap between her and Yuri. Jessica let out a

soft moan as their lips pressed and perfectly fit against each other. She closed her

eyes and moved her lips.

Yuri was surprised but soon, she also closed her eyes. Their lips moved in sync. A

spark formed as they kissed. They missed these feelings. Yuri bit Jessicas lower 

lips causing the girl to again let out a soft moan for the great and wonderful

sensation. They took their time to savor the moments that they had waited and

missed so much. Jessica put her hand at the back of Yuris head, causing Yuri to

lean more to her.

Page 445: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 445/537

The innocent kiss slowly…becoming a sweet passionate kiss for the two.

....

Page 446: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 446/537

Realization

Minutes of searching, going all around the place, Taeyeon finally found an empty

space around the corner to park her car. She took the basket which contains

varieties of fruits on the next seat before she went out. Taeyeon fixed her hair

while thinking of what she needs to do once she stepped into the room to where

Jessica was located.

Purposely taking baby steps, Taeyeon took her time making her way into the

hospital. She took the lift, hesitated for a while whether it was a right thing to do,

to visit Jessica when she clearly knew that the other girl had just found about

herself and obviously needs time to digest and sort things out.

Taeyeon was drown in her thoughts that she didnt even realized that she was just

few meters away from Jessicas room.

She sighed.

‘It is not wrong to visit a friend, right?

Taeyeon inhaled deeply. She looked up. A frown visible on her face as her eyes

caught on something. Someone was standing outside the room, holding the door

knob, standing rooted in her place. She was wondering why the woman didnt justgo into the room but standing there, doing nothing. Taeyeon walked slowly

approaching the girl.

Page 447: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 447/537

Taeyeon brought her hand up. Her intention was to talk to her and ask her why she

was just standing outside the room but not going in. She was about to land her

hand on the womans shoulder when the woman suddenly turned around and

clumsily bumped into Taeyeon.

Gasps came out from the two, eyes widen when they meet each others eyes.

“Uhh… Taeyeon, Im s-sorry.” She stepped back, looking at the floor. “I didnt

see you.”

“Its okay, no worries.”

She rubbed her head, easing the pain. Taeyeon lifted her head slightly to see the

other girl who already had her eyes fixed on the floor.

“Why youre not going in?”

“I…”

Taeyeon saw the uneasy expression on her face.

“I dont know.”

Taeyeon felt guilty afterwards though she did not do anything wrong. She knew

what went on the girls mind.

Since Tiffany knew the truth about Jessica and Yuri, Taeyeon cant keep her mindstraight and was distracted while doing her works as she kept thinking of Tiffany.

She knew the younger girl was feeling hurt after knowing the truth. At one time

Taeyeon wanted to approach Tiffany and talk to her, comfort her but she was

thinking that she should not be involved knowing that she has no rights. In the end,

Page 448: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 448/537

Taeyeon can only watched Tiffany from a far. She also noticed that Tiffany often

in her own thoughts, in her own world. She wanted to wipe away the tears that

unconsciously rolled down from the younger girls face and hug her but she cant.

She felt herself was futile as she cant do anything to comfort Tiffany.

It breaks Taeyeons heart to see Tiffany got hurt. She knew she cant blame anyone

in this case. A week had passed and she cant let another week to see Tiffany

getting hurt more.

Taeyeon brought her hand and placed it on Tiffanys arm, running her hand up and

down, rubbing Tiffanys arm as she felt pity for her.

“I know I have no rights to say this or I being smart but just listen to me first.”

Tiffany looked up and stared at her.

“It must be hard for you. I know youre getting hurt because of this. But at the end,

you need to meet and talk to her too, you know. You need to sort things out with

Yuri. You cant run, Tiffany. Because if you do, youll end up getting hurt more.”

Taeyeon looked away.

“And I dont want to see you hurt.” It came out as whisper but Tiffany can still

hear it.

Somehow Taeyeons words touched deep inside of her, making small part of her

feels relieved inside.

Tiffany sighed. She nodded. A small smile crept on her face, silently felt thankful

to Taeyeon.

Page 449: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 449/537

“Come on. Lets go inside.”

Taeyeon knocked and opened the door. She stepped first then followed by Tiffany.

Their visit surprised the other two girls, especially Yuri.

“Is it really awkward?” Jessica eyed Taeyeon who cant sit still after Tiffany and

Yuri were going out.

Taeyeon looked at her. A smile was presented by Jessica. The younger girl tilted

her head. She saw the fruits that were given by the older girl.

“Ahh. I feel hungry.”

“Huh? Err…what do you want me to do?” Taeyeon got up.

“I want to eat those fruits.” She pointed out.

Being a good girl she is, Taeyeon quickly brought the basket with lots of fruits

inside and shown it to Jessica for the girl to choose herself. The younger girl

picked an apple. Taeyeon put back the basket on the table. She then returned back 

to the chair and sit on it.

Jessica kept her eyes on Taeyeon. She missed the older girl. She missed teasing

her.

“W-why are you s-staring at me like that?” Taeyeon finally realized.

Page 450: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 450/537

Jessica who was in the bed threw away the blanket that was initially covered the

lower part of her body and scooted closer to Taeyeon. Her action surprised the

older girl.

She brought her hands up and cupped Taeyeons face. She caressed her face

lovingly. Taeyeon flinched feeling Jessicas cold hands on her face.

Taeyeon held her breath. This isnt right, she thought. Yuri will surely kill me.

“Hows work without me? Do you eat your lunch? Do you miss me?”

Taeyeon blinked her eyes. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something but it

seems that something prevents her as nothing came out from her mouth.

“Haha. Youre still adorable, Taeyeonnie.”

Jessica leaned back.

“Why? Do you afraid of me?”

“What? Of course not.” She replied instantly.

“Then why youre all awkward with me? I am still me, you know. Difference is

 just that, I got my memory back.”

Taeyeon can only nod.

“Tsk. Youre no fun. Here. Peel off the skin for me.” She gave the apple to

Taeyeon, ordering her now.

Taeyeon without complaining anything took the apple and started to peel off the

skin with the small knife.

Page 451: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 451/537

Silence filled in the room. The two didnt say anything.

“Things might be a bit different though.”

“Hm?”

“I found my true love.”

Taeyeon turned her head sensing that Jessica was not playing around this time. She

saw the girl was caressing something on her finger. She also noticed the wide smile

plastered on her face. Jessica then turned her head and stared at Taeyeon.

Jessica rose her right hand up, showing Taeyeon what she meant.

A ring.

“Im sorry.”

“Dont be. Its not your fault anyway.”

Tiffany asked Yuri to go with her for a while as she had something that she needs

to talk about, leaving Taeyeon and Jessica in the room. They went into the hospital

canteen, each ordering a cup of hot coffee. They havent touched their drinks yet as

both were tense, suddenly feeling awkward with each other.

“I didnt know it was her at first. She acts differently to me. I thought she did it on

 purpose.”

Page 452: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 452/537

Tiffany didnt say anything.

“The first time I saw her was when she ran to get Taeyeon when she saw

Taeyeons hands got cut. I didnt know that was her. Then the second time was

when I did my presentation about the proposal in the conference room. I

approached her just to confirm my doubts but it turned out that Jessica didnt really

know me. I was heartbroken. I thought she did it on purpose just to avoid me.”

Tiffany remained silence.

“I only knew that she lost her memory when one night I sent her to her house.

There, I met her sister, Krystal. She told me everything about Jessica. I only knew

the truth that night.”

“Then why you didnt tell me after that?”

Tiffany cant help but to ask as the younger girl didnt tell her the truth even after 

she knew about it already.

“I am really sorry, Tiffany. I wanted to tell you too but I cant. We were just

engaged. I dont want to hurt you. I am sorry.”

The word engaged caused them to become silence. The two didnt know what to

say.

‘Youre already hurting me, Yuri-ah

Page 453: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 453/537

Page 454: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 454/537

“No words can describe how I f elt when you came into my life. The feeling of 

happiness came back to me when youre around with me, Tiffany. I am very

thankful towards you for being able to take me as someone that you can lean and

trust.”

Tiffany felt her hot tears sliding down her face as she remembered the time that she

had shared with Yuri. She too felt thankful to the younger girl for making her

happy and for always being there when she was in blue, comforting her.

“I never regret knowing you. I really appreciate your presence in my life, Tiffany.

But…”

Tiffany was the first one to break their eye contact. She knew what ‘but means.

“I cant lie to myself, Tiffany. I had known Jessica for a long time. This fool is so

in love with Jessica. This heart is always missing Jessica since she was gone from

my sight. If the accident didnt occur, we were already married.” She mumbled the

last part.

Tiffany felt jealous.

“I didnt mean to hurt you. I knew I am such a mean and selfish person. Maybe I

am not really meant to be with you, Tiffany. You deserve someone thats much

 better than me.”

A picture of smiling Taeyeon came in her mind.

“I-I am sorry, Tiffany. I hope, even after this, we can still be friends.”

Page 455: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 455/537

Yuri inhaled deeply. Tiffany saw her took something from her pocket. Yuri took 

Tiffanys hand and put the ring on her hand.

Tiffanys breath hitched.

“If you ask me to choose between you two…then Jessica is the answer.”

She got up, not wanting to see more tears coming from Tiffany as she felt the

intense guilty.

“Thank you for everything. Please forgive me. Im really sorry.”

Tiffany was left alone, staring at the ring. She knew it would happen. She just

refused to believe it. When it happened right in front of her eyes, it seems that the

world was becoming black. The world seems spinning slowly but surely. It made

her felt dizzy. Her breathing became heavy. Her cheeks were damped because of 

the constant overflowing tears.

It made Tiffany realized of something, of reality. It hit her hard. She realized that

she was again…left alone.

Tiffany finally realized what Taeyeon felt all these time. And she knew it really

hurt so much. It felt like she was being stabbed. The thoughts of what she had done

to Taeyeon haunting her once again.

‘I felt like being stabbed. It feels like someone just killed me

Page 456: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 456/537

She closed her eyes, letting a tear escaped.

‘Thats mean…I must have stabbed and killed Taeyeon for so many times

 before…

“Im sorry, Taeyeon-ah. I have hurt you for so many times before. This feeling of 

rejection really hurt me...so much.”

....

Page 457: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 457/537

Hearts Beat Fast

She stared at the person who was standing in front, presenting her ideas about the

companys upcoming project. The woman had that satisfied smile visible on her 

face after she had done presenting her ideas. The latter bowed for the last time after

receiving applauds from the other staffs before she walked and took her usual seat

in the conference room, beside Jessica.

‘Back then, that was where I usually sit

Tiffany eyed the couple who was officially engaged just a week ago. Yes, Yuri and

Jessica were finally engaged. And yes, Tiffany went to Yuri and Jessicas

engagement event. She even prepared a gift for the couple and congratulated them.

The happy couple in front of her somehow brought discomfort feelings within her.

Giggles and laughers from them caused her to move around her seat.

Hatred? Of course not. Jealousy? Perhaps.

Tiffany sighed.

She looked away and took out the documents in the file and read it. No, actually

she pretended to read it.

It was difficult at first to face the truth. It was very hard to keep her mind straight.

The sudden changes in her life brought a shock to her. She got distracted. Tiffany

was confused. And she was really bothered because she didnt know exactly what

made her confused and distracted.

Page 458: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 458/537

Is it because of the fact that Yuri and Jessica love each other? Well no.

To tell the truth, Tiffany was actually glad to see the couple is happy and that

theyre together. Of course at first she had her eyes red and swollen but it was only

for a few days. She realized that theres no use to cry when she knows that her 

feelings for Yuri was not love.

It was not love when every time she sees Taeyeon.

So what actually bothered her till it made her felt worse and worse each day?

Tiffany feels guilty and she wanted to find the reasons why.

She let out a heavy sigh and put down the file on the table. She turned her head as

she felt someone was eyeing her movements. Tiffany caught Taeyeon looked away

as their eyes met for a brief seconds and the older girl planted her eyes on the

screen soon after that.

Not once but many times she had caught Taeyeon staring at her. But the older girl

would always turn away and avoided her gaze. Tiffany was not curious though.

She knew exactly the reasons behind Taeyeons every actions towards her.

Compared to the past, Taeyeon talks more often to Tiffany now. Every time she

meets the younger girl, Taeyeon would be the one that initiate the talks. She would

ask Tiffany to go out for lunch with her. She appreciate Taeyeons effort to

comfort and stay with her even for just a moment. Tiffany knows Taeyeon did all

that because she cared.

But thats it. The two will only talk when theyre just inside the company. They

never go out together or anything related to it. Taeyeon never texted Tiffany and

same goes to Tiffany.

Page 459: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 459/537

Why?

Because their relationship is only based on boss and a worker. Friends? Well…the

two were actually confused about it. They themselves also had no idea whether

theyre friends or not because the two never ask  to be friends or sorts. And that

causes the two to feel frustrated and hesitated. In short, they are just hopeless and

 pathetic. Or to be correct, theyre just cowards who are afraid to reveal their 

thoughts and most importantly their feelings for each other though it was actually

pretty obvious that the two wanted each other back.

….

They were on the set for a photo shoot for their new products. The staffs were

organizing and decorating the set. Taeyeon arrived late on the set as she had a

meeting that was schedule earlier. She was in a rush coming to the set and as soon

as she arrived, she approached Jessica and asked the girl to brief her again. She had

so much in her mind that she got confused with her works.

“Dont worry, Director Kim. Everything is going well for the first part. Now we

will proceed with the second part of the photo shoot.” Yuri stood beside Jessica

when she saw Taeyeon just arrived from her meeting, explaining her in details of 

what had and would happen in the photo shoot as she was also had responsibility

and was in charge in the photo shoot.

“Good. Thank you for your hard work.” Taeyeon smiled at the couple and patted

Yuris shoulder. Her eyes then wondered around the set and at the same time

searching for a certain someone.

Page 460: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 460/537

Page 461: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 461/537

Yuri smiled in victory. She took a seat near her fiancée and made a bro-fist action

with Jessica as a celebration. “My Seobang is smart.” A giggle came from the

couple.

“Tsk. You two are just noisy.”

Taeyeon also sat beside the couple and observed the place. She likes the set

decoration. The theme is white which symbolizes pure. White roses were

purposely scattered on the stage, covering it. Taeyeon loves it. The idea for the

theme was coming from the two that is so in love, sitting beside her.

“Director Kim.” Boom ran to her side. “I think we have a problem here.”

Taeyeon looked at the man who had worried expression on his face.

“What happened?” She stood almost immediately followed by the couple.

“The model for the photo shoots left as she just received a phone call saying that

her husband is involved in an accident. And she just left before we manage to stop

her.” Boom bit his finger, looking down at the floor afraid Taeyeon would scold

him.

“Well, it is an emergency. We cant stop her though. Hmm.”

Taeyeon was thinking for a while. She looked at Yuri and asked the girl, “Didnt

we have someone to replace the model?”

“I am afraid not.”

Page 462: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 462/537

“We cant postpone the photo shoot for another day. It wil l cost a lot of money

then. If were looking for another model, I am afraid we have no time to finish the

 photo shoot on time. What to do? What shall we do now?” Taeyeon sat back. She

was thinking for any possible ways to finish off the photo shoot.

Damn. For all the ways that she thought, she still needs a model to hold the

products because it looks more realistic with the presence of the model.

She was so in her thoughts that she didnt realize a figure was approaching her.

Taeyeon realized someone was standing beside her and so she looked up.

“I think I can replace the model.”

“T-Tiffany?”

She was indeed surprised of the younger girl sudden appearance. She can feel her

heart skipped a beat. No, not because of her offer. But because she just see Tiffany

after a week of not seeing her. Her heart missed the girl.

Taeyeon was about to open her mouth but Jessica beat her and said, “The problem

is settled then.”

….

Taeyeon sat alone, quietly looking at the model that was making different poses

and gestures for the photo shoot with the new product in her hand. Her eyes were

already fixed on Tiffany since the girl entered the set. Her appearance captured

many eyes. They were stunned witnessing how perfect and gorgeous she was in the

white dress. Her exposed collarbone made Taeyeon gulped her saliva. She cant

keep her eyes off from seeing how flawless her skin is.

Page 463: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 463/537

“You can at least shut your mouth. Staffs are looking.”

Taeyeon instantly closed her mouth and saw Jessica was standing beside her.

“Beautiful, isnt?”

Taeyeon looked at Tiffany again. A small smile crept on her face.

‘Of course. Shes always been

“She is.” Taeyeon didnt say more but agreed.

The older girl turned her head to look at Jessica as she believed she heard a

chuckle coming from her.

“Yes?”

“When someones in love, they didnt even realize what theyre actually saying.

Just like you.”

“What did I say wrong?” Taeyeon looked bewildered.

Jessica stood in front of Taeyeon and cupped her face. “Saying Tiffanys beautiful

is not wrong. But I am actually talking about the photo shoot.” She then walked

away leaving Taeyeon dumbfounded.

She glared at her personal assistant after realizing what Jessica meant.

“Damn.”

“Dont curse at my fiancée or I will do the same to you,” came Yuri with a file on

her hand, approaching the older girl.

Page 464: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 464/537

Page 465: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 465/537

The door opened after a few knocks, revealing Taeyeon behind it. People in the

room greeted her and Taeyeon replied with smiles.

Tiffany saw Taeyeons reflection on the mirror. She stared at the older girl,

observing her every movement in the room while she had her make-up done.

Tiffany saw Taeyeon talked to one of the stylist and suddenly she felt jealous when

she saw the stylist touch Taeyeons face.

‘She didnt have to touch her face like that though

“Please close your eyes, Tiffany-shi,” said the make-up unnie.

Tiffany watched Taeyeon before she closed her eyes and silently cursed the stylist

who had fun talking with the older girl.

“You have a good skin.” The make-up unnie praised her.

Tiffany managed to smile and said thanks to her while her eyes were closed.

She didnt hear Taeyeons voice and so she thought the older girl had gone out

when she heard the door was opening and soon closing.

Tiffany cant also deny how she really missed Taeyeon. She was glad and excited

when she saw the presence of Taeyeon after she got back, buying the food for

lunch. She purposely took baby steps approaching Taeyeon after she heard they

needed a model for a replacement. Tiffany was contemplated at first to become a

model or not. She then made a decision and confronted Taeyeon after she saw the

one that she missed so badly was struggling in her thoughts searching for the

model.

Page 466: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 466/537

She realized the look of amazed shown on Taeyeons face once she stepped out

from the room for the photo shoot. She also realized the lovely eyes owned by the

older girl were all focused on her when the photo shoot was being done.

Thinking about it, Tiffany honestly feels a kind of relief inside. She didnt know

why and how to describe the reasons with words as it involves her feelings.

“You can open your eyes now.”

And with that she opened her eyes and looked at herself on the mirror after she

said thanks to the make-up unnie.

Tiffany gasped when she saw Taeyeon was standing just beside her, crossing her

arms, looking at her, with her body resting on the make-up table so her back was

facing the mirror.

“Oh, s-sorry. Did I scare you?” Taeyeon asked when she saw Tiffanys reaction

when the younger girl saw her.

“N-no. I was just surprised.”

Tiffany suddenly felt tense with Taeyeon watching her. It was uncomfortable and

uneasy for her to have someone looking at her like that. She was curious what the

older girl had in her mind and why she stayed in the room but not going out

instead. Not that Tiffany did not like it, but it was just embarrassing to have

someone watching you while you had your make-up done.

Page 467: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 467/537

“Min-ah, can you go out for a while? Boom is looking for you.” A male worker 

called out the make-up unnie, leaving both Taeyeon and Tiffany in the room as the

other stylists had already left the room earlier.

Awkward and silence filled the room.

“Uhh...how was the meeting?” Tiffany finally spoke out. Taeyeon didnt expect

that was coming.

“So far it was good. Manager Park helped me a lot. It was tiring though. How

about you?” Taeyeon uncrossed her arms, eyes on the floor, unable to look at the

younger girl.

“Fine. Everything went well, I guess.” Tiffany was also in the same situation. She

was unable to look at Taeyeon.

The older girl nodded hearing the other girls answer.

Again, it was filled with silence. Both were trying to find something to talk.

“Did you eat your lunch when-”

“Is it hard-” Taeyeon was about to question the girl but Tiffany was faster than her.

“Ahh, yes. With Manager Park. For the entire week with him though.”

This time, it was Tiffanys turn to nod her head.

“You look beautiful, Tiffany.”

Page 468: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 468/537

She sincerely said those when she met the other girls eyes. Finally, Taeyeon was

able to look at Tiffany.

“T-thank you.” She smiled. She can feel Taeyeons answer was honest when she

looked at the older girls eyes.

They stared at each other for a while, silently saying ‘I miss you behind the stare.

They broke the eye contact at the same time when they realized that they had

stared at each other for quite a long time. Taeyeon can hear her heart race. She

gulped her saliva hoping to calm down herself. Taeyeon started to walk around the

room. On the other hand, Tiffany shut her eyes and breathed in deeply to calm

herself.

Taeyeon noticed there was a necklace, sparkling from the other table. She caressed

it and took it out from the box. Taeyeon really admires the necklace. It looks

elegant.

Taeyeon turned to see Tiffany and noticed that Tiffany wasnt wearing any kind of 

necklaces. She thought it would look good for the model to wear it.

“This looks nice, right?”

Tiffany looked up and saw Taeyeon showed her the sparkling necklace.

“Is it okay for you to wear it? I think it suits the theme too.” Her voice shows

excitement and Tiffany did not want to let down Taeyeons suggestion.

“Well, I am fine with it, I guess.”

Page 469: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 469/537

Tiffany got up from her seat. She walked to Taeyeon and offered her hand. Her

action confused the older girl.

“Give it to me. I will wear it myself.”

“Oh. Here.”

Tiffany took the necklace from Taeyeon. She looked at it for a brief seconds and

tried to wear it after that.

Taeyeon noticed that Tiffany was struggling putting the necklace on and so she

mindlessly stepped forward and leaned to Tiffany.

“Let me help you.” Her voice was like a whisper. It brought chills to the younger

girl.

Tiffany gasped when their skin brushed each other as Taeyeon took the necklace

from her. Tiffany can hear her own heartbeat. She felt her face warmed when

Taeyeons body was in contact with hers. It may seem that Taeyeon was huggingher.

Tiffany closed her eyes.

On the other hand, Taeyeon didnt really realize what was actually happening. She

only realized it when she felt her body pressed against Tiffany when she tried to

hook up the necklace. She felt her body tense and she froze for a while.

Not wanting to make it looked more awkward between the two, Taeyeon hurriedly

hook up the necklace. When she managed to do it, Taeyeon instantly said, “There,

done.”

Page 470: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 470/537

She said it a bit too early.

Tiffany who earlier had her eyes closed thought that Taeyeon was already moving

away from her as she can no longer feel Taeyeons warm body against her. But

Tiffany was wrong at that time.

She turned her head a bit slightly to the left and…at the same time, Taeyeon was

also trying to take a step back from the younger girl.

Their simultaneous movements caused their noses to brush and touch. The two had

their eyes wide opened.

But what made the two gets really surprised was when their lips touched, when

they decided to stop moving after their noses touched.

The two stayed and stared while their lips were still in touch. It seems that their

eyes told a story of each others feelings at that time.

The wants. The needs. The desire for each other.

The story of love.

Taeyeon then shifted her lips, trapping Tiffanys lower lip in between.

....

Page 471: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 471/537

The Touch

Dilated eyes. Fluttering hearts. Rushing blood heightened all the senses.

Warm breaths against their lips.

Hearts beat erratically, they can hear it.

She slid her hands up and rested it on the girls shoulder . The younger girl

shuddered upon the touch. She can feel the older girl lightly squeezed her

shoulders.

Taeyeons soft and lovely eyes against hers weaken her knees.

They had stayed in that position for a while without making any movements,

allowing their lips to touch and feel each other.

So soft.

Taeyeon knew their feelings were mutual. The wants, the desire, the need of love.

She can feel Tiffanys shaky breaths and trembled body pressed against hers.

Taeyeon was determined to hold Tiffany until the end.

Page 472: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 472/537

She needed to make an action. It will be now or never. That was chanted on her

mind. Taeyeon needs to take an action first in order to start anew.

The hands that were initially rested on her shoulders slowly went down and rested

on her waist. Taeyeon brought Tiffanys body closer to her, not wanting to leave

any space between them. A quick intake of breath was coming from Tiffany. Due

to that, their lips were parted but only inches away from each other.

Tiffany searched for the onyx eyes and they were intensely stared at hers. She was

lost in those lovely eyes. Soon, she found out that Taeyeons eyes were going

down to her lips. She gulped when their eyes met once again. It seemed that the

older girl was asking for her permission.

Tiffany did not say anything.

She did not say anything and closed her eyes as Taeyeon tilted her head to the side.

For the second time, their lips touched and felt each other.

She was relieved when the younger girl did not reject or push her away.

Taeyeon then shifted her lips, trapping Tiffanys lower lip in between.

Her heart hammered as those soft lips moved sensually against hers. Tiffany

 brought her hands up and wrapped around Taeyeons neck. She also tilted her 

head, moving her lips tenderly, feeling the kiss.

Page 473: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 473/537

Oh, they really missed each other.

....

Page 474: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 474/537

Won't Be Leaving

A smile crept over her face. She cannot hide her inner feelings upon the touch. She

can still feel the softness of her lips pressed against her plump ones. She did not

mind of her workers throwing weird looks at her unusual acts.

Her eyes were already looking down, unable to watch the younger girl who was

currently making poses for the photo shoot. Her cheek felt warmed when she

recalled back the moments where she and Tiffany shared an innocent kiss in the

room where they were left together a while back. If only Jessica did not interrupt…

“I am sorry to interrupt you and your thoughts, Director Kim, but my Yuri is

calling for you numerous times already. Can you please at least respond to her for

once?”

The older girl looked up to see Jessica who was now had one of her eyebrows

raised, seems like wanting to know what her boss was thinking of till she cant

hear Yuri was calling her earlier.

“W-what?”

She got Jessica rolling her eyes in return. “Never mind, Director Kim. Just notice

your surroundings.”

“I am, actually.”

“Youre obviously not. There, Yuri is calling for you.” She pointed at the other 

girls direction.

Page 475: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 475/537

Taeyeon then turned away to face Yuri, not wanting to argue more with Jessica.

Her body was facing Yuri but her eyes were locked with a pair of familiar brown

eyes when she met them. She gulped down her saliva. She lost again in those

lovely eyes. Taeyeon noticed a small smile crept on Tiffanys face as their eyes

met.

“So, can we take a break, Director Kim?” Yuris voiced suddenly appeared beside

her that made her broke the eye contact. Taeyeon was back to her senses again.

“Huh. Another break? But why?” Taeyeon asked, now fully facing the tanned girl.

“I thought I already reasoned out just now.”

“Shes in another world. Guess what, I think you need to tell her once again.”

Jessica spoke up.

“But I already-“

“Shh. Okay, fine,” the older girl cut off. “Breaks for 15 minutes then continue withthe shooting.” She walked away from the two girls and wanted to head to a better

place from the couple when she heard Jessica mumbled something that made her

stopped in her track.

“Shes out of her mind since the kiss she shared with-“Jessica stopped when she

noticed Taeyeon was glaring at her.

“Its not like what youre thinking, okay. I was just helping her to put the necklace

and-”

Page 476: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 476/537

“And thats how it started. Aww…so sweet.” Jessica intertwined her hand with

Yuri and immediately walked away after she stuck her tongue out to the older girl

who already shot a deadly glare.

Taeyeon shook her head.

“Tsk. Those two. I think I need to rest my mind for a while.” And so she brought

her exhausted body to an unoccupied and isolated room, far from the others. She

was too exhausted that she didnt hear her worker, Boom, was calling her name.

The older girl rested her tired body on the couch, lying there, breathing lightly, and

recalling back the innocent kiss.

……

“Thank you for your hard work.” Tiffany bowed to everyone when the photo shoot

was officially ended. She flashed her eye smiles to her co-workers who threwcompliments for her professionalism in the photo shoot.

“That was great, Tiffany. I am sure everything will be just as planned.” Yuri stood

 beside the model and caressed the other girls arm, silently telling Tiffany that she

did a good job.

“I hope for the best too. Thanks Yuri.”

At that moment, Jessica was coming towards the two girls and saw what Yuri did

to Tiffany. The tanned girl noticed the presence of her current fiancée and

Page 477: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 477/537

immediately stopped her action, not wanting Jessica to misinterpret her doing

towards Tiffany.

“Tiffany, Min unnie is calling for you. Shes at the room where other stylist unnies

are resting,” the older girl out of the three spoke up after an awkward silence when

she came.

Tiffany nodded and excused herself.

Yuri eyed her fiancée who were flipping over a document. She stood behind

Jessica and wrapped her arms around her waist. “Youre not jealous, are you?”

“Hmm. Of course, I am not.” Jessica turned her head to look at Yuri. “I trust you,

Yuri-ah.” It came out almost like a whisper.

The younger girl smiled at her answer. “I trust you too, baby.” She pecked a kiss

on her cheek.

“Tsk. Others might look at us.”

“Let them be.”

Jessica turned her body fully to face her lover. “It is still early. Can we eat after 

this? I am hungry.”

“Sure. Thats what in my mind actually.” Yuri fixed her hair. “Us, only the two of 

us.”

…..

Page 478: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 478/537

The other workers were already packing up and some were already gone home.

Since the place for the photo shoot was quite far, Taeyeon had decided to rent a

bus for her workers. Tiffany was one of them who took the bus. She was already

changing her attire and was all ready to go home.

Her eyes wondered around as she packed her belongings for a certain someone.

She had not seen Taeyeon after the short break of the photo shoot. The last time

she saw the older girl was when the couple was teasing her. Tiffany started to

question the whereabouts of her boss. She did not know why but she really wanted

to see that lovely face and drown in her soft and soothing eyes.

“Did anyone see Director Kim?” Tiffany heard Jessica asked. She watched others

reacting to the question but unfortunately, her co-workers also had no idea where

on earth Taeyeon was.

“I saw her.” Booms answer somehow brought a glimpse of hope to Tiffany. “But

that time was when we had our short break before the shooting. I was calling for

her but she did not answer me and if Im not mistaken, she went out. I think 

Director Kim had gone home. I dont see her car around too.”

Hearing his answer, a frown was visible on Tiffanys face.

“Hmm. Maybe she had something that cant be avoided. Well then, I guess lets

 just go home, everybody. I am sure you guys are tired and exhausted. Pack up and

go home.” Jessica instructed everyone. She then walked to Tiffany and put her 

hand on the other girls shoulder.

“Taeyeon is always busy. You can see her tomorrow, I guess. Cheer up, Tiffany.”

She patted the younger girl.

Page 479: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 479/537

“W-what? I-Im perfectly fine. Im just tired, I think.”

“Is that so?”

Tiffany nodded.

“Well, if thats the case, can you at least put a smile on your face? Because…Its

 just too obvious that youre missing her already.”

…..

Tiffany went ahead to the bus. She put her bag on the seat next to her which also

means that she did not want anyone to sit beside her. Jessica told her that she was

going home with Yuri. Tiffany was invited by the couple to join a dinner with

them but she refused as she did not want to interrupt the couple.

Minutes passed by and almost all of the workers were already in the bus. Tiffany

was searching for her notebook and realized that she had left her notebook inside

the room where she had her make-up done. Not saying any words, she went downfrom the bus and ran lightly to get her notebook. When she walked inside, she

noticed that the place was already dark and cant really see things inside.

Tiffany used her phone as a source of light to get the way to the room where she

had left her notebook. She twisted the doorknob and rushed inside. Not long of 

searching for the book, Tiffany finally found her book that she had placed on the

table. She grabbed it and went outside.

Tiffany put her hand on the front door handle and pulled it down. To her surprised,

the door was not opening. It was locked. She tried it again, with lots of effort this

time but still, the result was the same.

Page 480: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 480/537

The younger girl started to get panicked. She banged the door and shout for help

hoping someone could hear her scream.

“Anyone, open the door! Im still inside.” But no one heard her. They were too

exhausted to care for her shouts. “Jessica! Yuri!”

Her ear was planted against the door, trying to eavesdrop if anyone was near so

that she could ask for help. But what she heard terrified her. It was the sound of the

bus leaving the place.

Tears started to form. She banged the door louder this time and even shout as loud

for help. But still, no one was approaching.

The thoughts of being alone in the area with no lights frightened her. Her body

started to shook. She kneeled down and hid her face.

Her sobs then filled up the empty place.

…..

She was awake because of the noise. A lazy groan escaped from her. She rubbed

her eyes and slowly opened her eyes and tried to adjust at her surroundings.

Taeyeon stretched her hand to grab her phone. Her eyes shot opened as she

realized that it was already 7 pm. She also realized that she had overslept when she

planned to take a nap at first.

Taeyeon got up from the couch and made her way to the door. She went outside,

walked to the set and found that no one was there. At that time, Taeyeon knew that

everyone had gone home already, leaving herself alone. She sighed as no one

Page 481: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 481/537

Page 482: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 482/537

Taeyeon who was just across the younger girl heard the shaken voice. After she

had convinced herself that there was also another person inside the building, she

slowly approached the person who was sitting around the corner.

“Who a-are you?” Tiffany started to get up.

Taeyeon thought she knew that voice. She might be sleepy but she was sure that it

was Tiffanys voice and that she was not mistaken.

“P-Please dont do anything to me.”

Taeyeon was convinced that it was indeed Tiffany. Questions started to fill up her

mind to why the younger girl was there in the building when everyone was already

gone. Taeyeon however decided to ignore that for a moment and get Tiffany in her

arms right there.

Tiffany was scared as she could see a shadow was approaching her. The sound of quicken footsteps almost made her heart to jump out. Tiffany closed her eyes and

covered her face with both of her hands. Tears were overflowing as she can sense

someone was standing in front of her.

She prayed for her life.

Taeyeon touched Tiffanys cold hands which made the younger girl gasped loudly.

“Please….”

Page 483: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 483/537

“Its me, Fany-ah.”

As soon as her heard that soothing voice, Tiffany opened her eyes and met

Taeyeons concerned eyes. She felt relief and thankful to see the person in front of 

her was Taeyeon.

“Are you okay, Fany-ah?” Taeyeon was getting worried as Tiffany didnt say

anything yet. “Did you get hurt?” Taeyeon touched her face. She wiped away those

tears with her thumbs.

Tiffany can only stare at Taeyeon at that time. She was out of words.

The older girl intertwined her hand with Tiffany as she knew the latter was scared

at that time. Facing away from the younger girl, still holding her hand, Taeyeon

decided to guide Tiffany out from the place.

“Come here then. Lets get out and then we can-“

But Taeyeon then felt her body was being spun around and soon after that, a warm

body was pressed against hers. Tiffanys arms were already wrapped around her 

body. Taeyeon held her breath.

Page 484: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 484/537

“I-I was scared. I thought I was left alone here.” Tiffany was sobbing again. The

hug became tightened. She did not want to lose the older girl. She hid her face and

let her tears flowed on Taeyeons shoulder.

Taeyeon then also wrapped her arms around the younger girl, bringing her body

closer to hers. She rubbed her back gently trying to make the younger girl calm

down from her cries.

“Shh. Im here. Stop crying. I wont leave you.”

Her words touched deep inside of her. Tiffany felt loved again.

“I wont leave you anymore, Fany-ah.” She whispered to her ear.

......

Page 485: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 485/537

If Only You Knew

“Do you want to take a walk?” The younger girl looked at the other girl while

pointing out at the riverside walk.

Her eyes wondered at the place and soon after that, a smile formed on her flawless

face. “Sure. Since its still early anyway.”

The two then made their way to the riverside, walking hand in hand, and feeling soblessed at that moment. They were drowned in their thoughts, remembering back 

the old times when they used to go at that place. Laughter, pain and tears, they

shared them all at that place. Lots of things had happened in the past and that place

holds special memories between the two.

The younger girl purposely led the other girl to take a sit further from anyone

where they could witness the slow moving but peaceful river view in front of them.

“Its nice, isnt?”

She nodded. “It feels so refreshing here.” She faced the other girl. “It brings back 

memories, right?”

“Yeah. We used to go here in the weekend. I missed all those moments, Yuri-ah.”

“Me too.” Yuri leaned back. “But dont worry. Well go here often after this.”

Page 486: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 486/537

Page 487: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 487/537

“I love you, Sica-ah.”

She opened her eyes and met Yuris intense yet lovely ones. Jessica held Yuris

hand that was initially cupping her face. She slowly led Yuris hand in front of her 

lips, still locking her eyes with the younger ones. Jessica kissed her hand, causing

the owner to hold her breath for a moment.

“I love you too, Yuri-ah. I love you so much.”

She then leaned forward and landed her plump lips on Yuris for a brief seconds.

Yuri was unable to react and was surprised with Jessicas bold action. But

nonetheless, she loved it.

Yuri kissed Jessicas upper lip before she shifted to her lower lip, trapping it

between her lips. She sucked on her lips and earned a moan from the older girl.

The kiss was sweet and innocent. Yuri felt satisfied and was the first one to pull

away. She was about to say something when Jessica put a hand at the back of her

neck and pulled her in for another long and passionate kiss.

It was her turn to moan when she felt Jessicas tounge on her lips.

…..

“Ive called Manager Park. He will help us to get out from this place.”

The latter did not say anything but nodded. Her tears had dried up a while ago.

Taeyeon led the younger girl to sit on the stage where the photo shoots were taken.

She took a seat not too far away from Tiffany.

Page 488: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 488/537

Taeyeon watched the other girl who had her head lowered and somehow she felt

pitied for her. Seeing Tiffany drowned in tears earlier brought stings to her heart.

When Tiffany suddenly embraced her, Taeyeon can feel the younger girls body

was trembling in fear. Thus, Taeyeon was determined to protect the girl with all

her might.

Curious of what the other girl was doing, Tiffany raised her head and turned to

look at Taeyeon. Her eyes meet with a pair of lovely onyx eyes which seemed to

stare her for a while already.

Taeyeon was caught. She looked away and cursed under her breath for gettingcaught. Her action made the younger girl smiled as she could hear what her boss

was mumbling under her breath as she turned around.

Not wanting to make it awkward, Tiffany cleared her throat and spoke up.

“Where did you go after the break? Boom said youre going home already.”

Taeyeon faced Tiffany as soon as she heard the girls voice.

“Huh? I did not. I was tired and decided to take a nap in the room just around the

corner. But I overslept.”

“You must be really tired then.”

“Yeah.”

And it went silent again. Taeyeon played with her fingers, brain was working to

find something to talk to the younger girl as she did not want their conversation to

end just like that.

Page 489: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 489/537

Taeyeon took a peek at the girl beside her before she opened her mouth. “Hmm. So

why were you still in the building earlier? Did they purposely lock the door and

leave you behind?”

“Ah. Its not lik e that. I was already inside the bus when I realized that I left my

notebook. And so I went down to get it. When I tried to open the front door, I

noticed it was locked and I could hear the bus was leaving the place. I shouted for

help but no one heard me.”

“Oh. No wonder I can hear someone was screaming in my sleep.”

“Err. Yeah. Sorry for that.” Tiffany looked down in embarrassment.

“No, you shouldnt be. Thanks to you that I was awake. If not, I might be sleeping

till tomorrow and miss my meeting.” She smiled. “Manager Park would scold me

then.” She chuckled.

Tiffany watched Taeyeon and cant help but smiled seeing how the girl beside her 

suddenly let out her weird way of laughing, kind of how the oldies laugh.

“It seems that youre really close with Manager Park. He always comes to help

you.”

“Ah, yes. He had helped me a lot.”

“I can see that.”

Taeyeon leaned back, both of her hands were supporting her body.

“He is like a father to me. In times of blues and happiness, he will always there

besides me. And Im really thankful for that.”

Page 490: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 490/537

Tiffany was just listening while nodding her head.

“Honestly, I rely on him a lot when compared to my father.” That made Tiffany to

look at the older girl. “I feel so safe to share my stories and problems with

Manager Park. I dont know why. I guess because of his ability to deliver good and

wise words to me. Hearing his advices always makes me feel motivated and I get

the strength. Sometimes I feel bad because he is still working under my family

when he is supposed to spare his time with his family.”

Hearing what just came out from Taeyeon made Tiffany think about her

relationship with her father, Mr. Kim. She rarely heard the older girl talk about thechairman of the company.

“I rarely hear you talk about your father.” Tiffany was curious. Even when she was

in a relationship with Taeyeon, Taeyeon didnt really talk about her father.

The older girl sighed as the thoughts of her father clouding her mind. Her

shoulders slumped forward in disappointment-that was what Tiffany could see.

“Its okay though if you dont want to talk about it. Just ignore what I just said.”

Tiffany stopped Taeyeon before she could open her mouth seeing how

uncomfortable the girl was.

“Im fine actually. Its just that we are not that close anymore.” She sighed.

“He was too busy with the company. Too busy that he cant accompany mom

when she was sick. I blamed him when mom let out her last breath because he was

not beside her. It hurt me a lot. The fact that his job was more important than

anything else really hurt me a lot. I moved out and since then, we did not really

communicate with each other.”

Page 491: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 491/537

The older girl breathed in deeply.

“As much as I want to run away from him, I still cant erase moms last words to

always listen to him. One day, he asked me to take over the company. I refused at

first. I knew he will ask me to take over the company when the time came and

honestly, I was preparing myself for it. But the timing was not right as I had

something already planned for my life. I was trapped as I need to choose. I need to

make a decision. At that time I had a lot of things in my mind, thinking the future

of the company and also the future of my own life.”

The memory of her on her knees, begging to her father to at least listen to what shewants in life, rolled in her mind. She was not given a chance to decide. Everything

had been decided by the old man. She had no words to protest but to obey her

father.

It was the day where she was asked to choose between the two; to obey her father

and run the company or to walk out from his life which also meant that she did not

keep her promise with her mom to listen to her father. Those were the choices and

Taeyeon decided to choose the first option.

She was saddened by the fact that her father was so heartless that only thinks about

his business but not his own daughter and so Taeyeon decided to open up and tell

Tiffany about the old man and his company.

But everything didnt go as planned. Taeyeon noticed something was not right as

soon as she stepped into the house that she shared with Tiffany. She was greeted

with the girl sitting on the couch with both of her arms crossed on her chest.

Taeyeon sat just beside the girl and was about to tell Tiffany about what his father

had prepared for her when Tiffanys words surprised her.

Page 492: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 492/537

“Choose. Me or your job?”

That was when she knew, not only she had lost her father but also the one that she

loves the most, Tiffany.

Taeyeon cant erase that one particular day where she had lost everything

including herself, just in one day.

Tiffany who noticed the slight changed in Taeyeons tone, searched for the older 

girls eyes. She can see her eyes were filled with tears that threatened to fall in

anytime. Tiffany was confused with the sudden change and wanted to stop

Taeyeon from further talking about her father but her mouth was sealed.

Tiffany scooted closer to Taeyeon and was all ready to take Taeyeon in her arms.

She rubbed Taeyeons back wanting to give her a comfort.

Tiffanys touch brought her back to reality. She looked away and wiped away her

tears that secretly fall.

“Im sorry. I turn emotional and all just by talking about him.”

“Its okay. I dont mind if you want to talk more. I am here all ready to listen.”

Taeyeon shook her head and smiled afterwards, indicating that she did not want to

talk about it again. Tiffany then changed the topic of their conversation as she felt

guilty because it was her that asked in the first place.

Page 493: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 493/537

They continued talking about things and shared laughter in between. Taeyeon felt

good being with Tiffany. She missed the old times where they used to share stories

 just to fill up their nights. Taeyeon felt relieved that Tiffany was not awkward with

her.

“Remember the time when Boom wanted to pull prank on Jessica by putting the

wasabi on the sandwich?”

“Yeah.”

“And Yuri who saw what he did forced him to eat it instead as his punishment.”

“Hmm.”

“I saw his expression and it was seriously funny. I wanted to burst out laughing but

seeing how Jessica was giving her icy glare caused me to just shut up and-“

She stopped when she felt a weight on her shoulder. Taeyeon turned her head and

realized Tiffany was falling asleep on her shoulder. She was frozen at first she did

not know what to do.

Taeyeon positioned herself so that Tiffanys head was resting comfortably on her

shoulder. She watched the sleeping girl, silently admiring the face. Taeyeon

carefully caressed her cheeks, pushed her bangs aside to fully look at her sleeping

face.

“Youre so beautiful even when you sleep, do you know that?” She whispered. “I

 bet you didnt know that.” And chuckled afterwards for talking to the sleeping girl.

Page 494: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 494/537

Taeyeon leaned back on the wall and rested her body.

“Fany-ah, there are so many things that you didnt know. If you know what

actually happened in the past, probably we will be married now you will stay

 beside me, in my arms, just like now.”

Tiffanys scent invaded her nose, bringing back the past memories. Taeyeon

inhaled her hair and kissed it.

“Remember the last day when you walked out of my life? It really hurt me a lot,

Fany-ah. If only you didnt ask me to choose. You just left without listening to my

explanation. Instead you chose to break up with me when my heart was totally

against it.”

What Taeyeon didnt notice was the pair of eyes that were already opened since

she landed her lips on her head.

“At that time I was thinking that maybe you were not happy living with me and so

you make me to choose. If you can still remember, I didnt even make my choice,

Fany-ah. But you still walked away and left me at the end.”

Taeyeons words made Tiffany realized one thing, Taeyeon in fact did not choose

between her or her job. But what made her walked away at that time?

It was simply because Taeyeon cannot choose between the two.

“I cant choose. I just cant. It was not because my job is more important to me. If 

you really want the answer, even with so many options you gave to me, I will

Page 495: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 495/537

choose you, Tiffany. No doubts, certainly I will choose you over anything else. I

love you, Fany-ah. If only you knew…”

Taeyeon inhaled deeply.

“And I still love you, Tiffany. Even though you asked me not to.”

…..

Her heart started to beat as realization hit her like a tones of bricks. Her eyes were

already brimming in tears but she held it. She wanted to cry. Taeyeon did nothing

wrong. She made a mistake and she was the reason to why they broke up.

‘So all of these while, it was my mistake. I had misjudged Taeyeon

“Tiffany-ah.” Taeyeon called out softly, when the front door opened.

The called girl did not respond. She was afraid if Taeyeon noticed her tears.

Taeyeon placed her hand on Tiffanys shoulder and lightly squeezed it. “Fany-ah,

wake up. Manager Park is here.”

Tiffany pretended that she just woke up. She placed both her hands on her face and

secretly wiped away her tears. She looked at Taeyeon who offered her hand. It

took her some time to hold that hand.

“Seems that you have a good sleep. Sorry though I have to wake you up.”

Page 496: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 496/537

The two then walked out from the building. Manager Park left the two as soon they

were coming out as Mr. Kim was calling him. Taeyeon can only sigh as she pitied

the man that just helped her to get out from the building. The older girl walked in

front and Tiffany followed behind.

Tiffany then realized that Taeyeon was not using her car but instead the sight of 

her motorbike greeted her.

“Here, take this.” Taeyeon offered the helmet. “Ill take you home. Its already

late, not good to take the cab.”

Tiffany said nothing and took the helmet. A smile formed across Taeyeons face

when she saw Tiffany was struggling wearing the helmet. She then helped the

younger girl which only made the younger girl fluttered inside. Their eyes met.

Taeyeon looked away as she was not sure if she could handle her feelings at that

moment. Not after when she confessed about what happened in the past when the

girl was sleeping.

“Lets go.”

It was her first time riding the bike with Tiffany behind. The cold air brushed off 

her worries. The calm night brought peaceful within her heart. Taeyeon felt hands

wrapped around her waist. She felt Tiffany was leaning on her back. Taeyeon felt

more than happy at that time to have the girl that she loves hugging her behind.

On the other hand, while Taeyeon was all happy and smiling, Tiffany behind was

letting her tears out. She wanted to run into Taeyeon and hug her all night but

control herself when the girl walked in front earlier. She wanted to say sorry to the

older girl but she cant bring herself to that. At the thought of Taeyeon suffering all

Page 497: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 497/537

alone, her heart ripped apart. Tiffany tightened her hold on Taeyeons waist,

silently saying sorry for all the mistakes that she done.

….

The two decided to stop at one of the food stalls along the street as both had

nothing in their stomach since lunch. Taeyeons stomach was already growling and

she was drooling at the smell of varieties of food in front of her.

“Taeyeon-ah, do you mind if I drink?”

....

Page 498: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 498/537

I Love You

“I should have stopped you earlier. Now youre drunk already.”

Her eyebrows furrowed at the sight of the helpless younger girl. Taeyeon walked

to Tiffany and helped her to get up. She decided to walk the drunken girl to her

house since it was not far from the food stalls.

Realizing that Tiffany cant even walk properly on her own, Taeyeon decided topiggyback the girl. She shook her head but she did not complain. In fact, she liked

it. She was feeling that she needs to protect the younger girl more.

“Why do you drink so much, huh?”

Taeyeon received mumbled from Tiffany. She chuckled as she finds drunken

Tiffany was cute.

“Tae…” Her name was called. Heavy breaths were slapping against her ear.

Taeyeon shifted her head slightly to the right. “Yes?”

But she received no response.

Page 499: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 499/537

“Fany?”

“Hmm.”

“Just sleep then, I will wake you up when we arrived.”

Her phone suddenly rang and she had to stop at the nearest bench to put Tiffany

down. She took out her phone and sat beside the younger girl allowing the latter to

rest her head on her shoulder.

“Yes, Manager Park.”

Taeyeon felt the other girl moved in her seat. Not wanting Tiffany to fell from the

 bench, Taeyeon put her right arm over Tiffanys shoulder, keeping the girl in her 

seat.

“So the meeting is cancelled tomorrow? Okay. I get it. Thank you for informing

me. Yeah. See you.”

She put her phone back and was ready to continue walking back to Tiffanys home.

Taeyeon was about to get up when her hand was gripped and she was pulled down.

Page 500: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 500/537

“What-“

“Taeyeon-ah…”

She had no choice but to sit beside Tiffany.

“Tiffany, are you okay?”

“Sit...here…with…me…please.”

The younger girls eyes were closed. It made Taeyeon wonder if Tiffany was sleep

talking or it was just the effect of the alcoholic drink.

“It is cold here, Fany-ah. Besides, youre drunk. Come on, Ill carry you on my

 back.”

A tug on her right hand made her stop from getting up yet again. Taeyeon looked

at Tiffany.

“You...keep saying that...I am drunk. Hic.” A pair of drowsy eyes staring back at

Taeyeon. “I am not…drunk…TaeTae-ah.”

Page 501: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 501/537

TaeTae.

It was the second time she heard Tiffany called her with that name. Her cheeks

were blushed, lips were pouting. Taeyeon smiled at the sight of Tiffany.

“Tiffany-ah.”

“Yes, TaeTae.” Tiffany leaned closer to Taeyeon, her chin rested on the older 

girls shoulder.

Taeyeon had to hold her breath for the sudden mere gap. Their noses were almost

touching. She found herself staring deeply at Tiffanys eyes.

Body went tense. She shuddered. Not because of the cold night air.

“Fany-ah, we need to-“

“Shh.”

A finger pressed on her lips, shutting her mouth.

Page 502: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 502/537

Heart started to hammer.

Taeyeon was trapped in the staring contest.

She wanted to look away, to step back from the staring contest.

But her intention vanished when Tiffany whispered to her ear.

“I am falling in love with you, Taeyeon.”

Their noses finally touched.

A pair of soft lips brushed against Taeyeons cold ones.

“I love you so much Taeyeon-ah.”

….

Did Tiffany really mean it? Was that a confession?

Those questions lingered in her mind. She ended up smiling remembering how

Tiffany said those words to her not once but twice. Her heart fluttered as Tiffany

mentioned love to her.

Page 503: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 503/537

Her mind was still in daze from the kiss. Taeyeon kept recalling back how

Tiffanys soft lips pressed against hers, how her lips were nibbled and molded by

Tiffany.

The feeling was heavenly.

As much as she wanted to taste Tiffanys lips, Taeyeon knew what they were doing

at that time was wrong. Allowing her to be kissed and returning the kiss means that

she was just taking advantage over the drunken girl.

Taeyeon was having a hard time carrying Tiffany on her back when the latter was

moving a lot. Tiffany was not listening to her and was saying incoherent words in

return.

Taeyeon took out the house key from the younger girls purse and insert it into the

key hole. She was only succeeds at the third try.

Taeyeon sighed as she made her way inside the house.

“I thought you have a high tolerance of those drinks. Guess I am wrong.”

As she was all exhausted from carrying her secretary, Taeyeon decided to put

down Tiffany on the couch first. She got up and did some stretching before she

made her way to the kitchen, gulping down the cold water to quench her thirst.

Page 504: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 504/537

Taeyeon returned back to the living room and walked to the already sleeping girl

on the couch. She took off Tiffanys heels carefully not wanting to wake the girl

up. She went to the corner of the living room and put the heels aside.

Her eyes caught on the photo frames assembled nicely on one of the furniture. She

had seen those pictures before when Tiffany invited her inside to prepare some

food as she had gastritis.

Taeyeon walked slowly to the photo frames and noticed pictures of Tiffany

together with Yuri were no longer there to be displayed. Instead, it was all replaced

with only Tiffanys picture.

She was somehow feeling sympathy at the girl knowing that it must hurt the girl to

remove all her pictures with her ex-fiancée.

Taeyeon sighed at the thought.

Taeyeon put Tiffany down on the mattress, resting Tiffanys head on the pillow

gently. She extended her hand to get the remote control on the table just beside the

bed. She pressed a button which soon makes the air conditioner turned alive.

The clock stuck at 11. Taeyeon heaved a sigh. She needs to go home, she thought.

Her eyes landed on the sleeping girl yet again. A frown on her face faded and

replaced with a smile at the sight of the sleeping girl.

Page 505: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 505/537

“Beautiful.” She said unconsciously what was on her mind. “Youre so beautiful,

Miyoung-ah.”

She chuckled after finding herself praising the sleeping girl.

The older girl decided to spend a few more minutes observing Tiffanys sleeping

face. Her hand brushed the hair that was covering Tiffanys flawless face.

“I love you so much Taeyeon-ah.”

Tiffanys sudden confession flashed in her mind.

“Fany-ah. Did you really mean it when you say you love me? Since youre drunk,

it kind of makes me confuse.”

She traced Tiffanys face softly.

“But honestly Fany-ah, I really hope you mean it when you said those to me.

Because I also feel the same, I love you. I really love you so much.”

Page 506: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 506/537

Her thumb stopped at a pair of soft lips. She brushed it gently feeling the soft lips

against her skin.

The more she stared at those lips, the more she found herself leaning closer to it.

Taeyeon was surprised when she realized that she was just few inches away from

Tiffany.

Her heart started to speed up, taking its pace.

She wanted it, she wanted to taste those luscious lips. Her heart was yearning for it.

Taeyeon closed her eyes, moving slowly though hesitantly, lessening the existence

gap between her and Tiffany.

Sparks of excitement filled up her whole body as her quiver lips lightly pressed

against Tiffanys soft and cold ones. She didnt move and stay for a while.

Through the kiss, she can feel joy and happiness. No words can describe how right

she was feeling at that time. It was like she was on the cloud nine.

Through the short kiss also, Taeyeon was suddenly feeling guilty when she just

realized what she had done. She was taking an advantage of the unconscious

Tiffany.

What have I done?

Page 507: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 507/537

She started to blame and curse herself for her mindless action.

Taeyeon hurriedly got up and decided to walk out from the room when she feel a

strong grip on her wrist, pulling her down back to the mattress.

She turned her head ad gasped when she meet with Tiffanys eyes.

“T-Tiffany, youre a-awake.”

Her head was in a race to come up with explanations for what she had just done.

“I-I am sorry. I was not thinking. I was not in my right mind when I did that. I-“

Tiffany sudden back hug made Taeyeon instantly stop from saying more. The

younger girl rested her chin on Taeyeons shoulder just like what she did when

they were sitting on the bench earlier that night. Her arms wrapped around

Taeyeons waist.

“I am not drunk, Taeyeon-ah. I heard you. I was also not sleeping when we were

trapped inside the building. I heard all of it.”

Page 508: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 508/537

Taeyeon felt her body went tense as Tiffany touched her face, forcing her to face

the younger girl completely. It was like a déjà vu. Taeyeon had to hold her breath.

“You have gone through a lot just to win my heart back and yet, all those time, I

had my eyes on other people. I had misjudged you and I asked you to choose

 between me and your job. I was such an idiot back then.”

Tiffany kissed Taeyeons cheek.

Once. Twice.

“It was my mistake for us to get separated and you get hurt all the time, because of 

me. It was all my mistakes. The fact that you still love me when I am not yours

makes me think that I am totally a fool for breaking up with you, for leaving you,

Taeyeon-ah. I am sorry. Please forgive me.”

“I…I had forgiven you a long time ago.”

Tiffanys heart touched at the sincerity.

“I love you, Taeyeon-ah. I really love you. I really mean it.”

Page 509: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 509/537

Taeyeon wanted to cry as she was finally able to hear it from Tiffany.

She was feeling overwhelmed. All emotions rushed, flooding her heart and her

mind.

“I love you too, Tiffany.” A tear escaped. “I really love you with all my heart.”

Tiffany felt relieved as she can finally able to confess her true feeling towards

Taeyeon. She buried her face on Taeyeons neck, taking her scent. Tiffany

tightened the hug. She was happy.

No.

She was beyond happy.

Tiffany showered kisses on Taeyeons neck, causing Taeyeon to gasp, making her 

breathless. Tiffany started to bite the soft flesh, nibbling it with her teeth, making it

hard for the older girl to catch her breathe.

“Fany-ah, ughh…” Her eyes rolled back.

Page 510: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 510/537

Page 511: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 511/537

A Real Happiness

The sound of her phone alarm woke her up from her deep sleep. She reached for

her phone, turned off the alarm and flopped back to the mattress.

She groaned in frustration when her phone rang, leaving her with no choice but to

get her phone again.

Her eyes lit up when she saw the name on the screen.

“Hey.” Her voice cracked earning a chuckle from the other person.

“Hi. Morning. I am actually outside of your apartment, can you open the door?”

“W-what?” Her eyes went wide.

“Just open the door. Im tired of waiting here.”

The still sleepy girl had no choice but to bring her tired body towards the front

door to welcome the other girl.

“Oh. Wow. Youre still sleeping. I thought you were awake already. Sorry.”

“Its okay. It is time to get up anyway.” She let the door close once the other girl

entered her apartment.

Since it was the first time Tiffany visited her apartment after they got together two

weeks ago, Taeyeon was not sure how to serve the girl.

Page 512: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 512/537

“Your apartment is nice. Big. I like it.” She looked at Taeyeon.

“It is not that big actually but thanks.” Taeyeon beamed a smile.

Tiffany seated on the couch and watched the older girl who was standing not far

from where she was seated. She noticed the puffy eyes and approached Taeyeon.

Tiffany chuckled at the sight of Taeyeon yawning while rubbing her eyes. Her

ghostly appearance shocked the older girl.

Taeyeon let out a gasp.

“W-what?” She was not comfortable being watched by Tiffany.

“What happened to your eyes?”

“I was sleeping late last night.”

“What were you doing?”

“Need to check the paperwork for the next project.”

“But this is not an office, Taeyeon-ah.”

“I know. I just wanted to make sure.”

“You have been working too much, Taeyeon-ah. I honestly do not like it.”

“I know. You have been nagging at me. I will not do it anymore, okay.” Taeyeon

walked away from Tiffany when she saw the girl was about to open her mouth and

went to the kitchen. “What do you want to drink?”

Tiffany did not respond.

Page 513: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 513/537

“Fany?”

“Anything will do.”

Taeyeon came back with a glass of orange juice in her hand. She gave it to the

younger girl and sat beside her on the couch.

“Thanks.”

“Why are you coming this early?”

Tiffany placed the glass on the table. “Why? You do not want me to come? Do you

have something that you hide from me?” Her eyes suddenly wondered at the

apartment.

“Wha-? Of course thats not what I mean.” Taeyeon intertwined their hands.

Tiffany rested her head on Taeyeons shoulder.

“Then?”

“I mean, you could have told me earlier. So that I can prepare myself.”

“There is really nothing to prepare, Taeyeon-ah.” She placed her hand on the girls

cheek and made Taeyeon faced her. “I accept you, everything about you.” It came

out as a whisper which suddenly brought shiver down her spine.

Taeyeon held her breath. Tiffany let her thumb caressing her face and the younger

girl ended up with brushing Taeyeons plump lips.

Page 514: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 514/537

Taeyeon was clenching her fist, controlling herself from touching Tiffanys lips

with her own. The younger girl surely knows how to tease her.

“Never thought that I would have a chance to see you wearing this cutie pajamas,

Director Kim.” Tiffany giggled afterwards.

“Y-yah.” She pouted. “Youre ruining the moment.” She mumbled and looked

away from Tiffany.

The younger girl raised her eyebrow.

“What moment?”

“N- Nothing.”

She found the older girl was really adorable that she feels she wanted to pounce on

her.

Tiffany cannot stand watching that pout and so she once again made Taeyeon face

her.

“What moment do you expect, TaeTae-ah.” Her eyes trailed down to those pouting

lips. “Ah. Do you mean, this moment?”

She leaned closer and let her lips kissed Taeyeon. Tiffany let the kiss linger for a

bit longer than she intended to do when she found herself loving how Taeyeon

trapped her lower lips and nibbled them gently.

“T-Tae.” Tiffany pushed Taeyeon. “Do you miss me that much?” She was gasping

for air.

Page 515: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 515/537

Instead of answering the girl, Taeyeon leaned her body towards Tiffany, hovering

over the girl on the couch, “T-Taeyeon-ah, what are you-?”

“I guess I am missing you too much, Fany-ah.” The older girl then continued

kissing Tiffany more passionately this time, leaving the other girl moaned under

her touch.

Knock knock.

“Come in.”

The couple walked in when they heard the voice behind the door.

“Director Kim.”

“Stop with your Director Kim, Jessica. What brings you two here?” Taeyeon

stopped typing and watched Jessica and Yuri. She noticed the broad smiles on the

two lovebirds.

“We have a gift for you and also for -“

Knock Knock.

Tiffany opened the door and walked in.

Page 516: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 516/537

“Oh, Tiffany! Youre here too. Good then.”

The girl who was just walking in looked bewildered. “What are you two doing

here?”

“Gee. That face. You really need to see your face just now. Why? Cant we come

to see your lover for a while?”

Taeyeon blushed when she heard the word lover.

“Y-yah! Thats not what I mean, Kwon Yuri.”

“Stop it, Yuri-ah. She is not in a good mood. That time is coming,” Taeyeon

glanced at Tiffany. She was given a death glare by the younger girl.

“Ahh… no wonder she has been pouting since this morning. TOM is coming.”

Taeyeon chuckled at Jessicas words.

“Anyway you two, we are coming here actually for… this! Tada!” Jessica waved

the folded small golden card in her hand, showing it off to Taeyeon and Tiffany.

“What is that?” Tiffany asked.

“Our wedding invitation card, of course!”

They were having their lunch when Taeyeon noticed Tiffany did not talk much.

“Why are you so quiet today?”

She put her coffee down.

Page 517: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 517/537

Tiffany looked at Taeyeon, meeting her eyes. She heaved a sigh.

“What has been bothering your mind, Fany-ah? Talk to me.”

“Jessica and Yuri are going to get married soon. Only a few days left.”

“I know. I remember.”

“Time flies so fast, right? It was just a month ago since we received the card. They

are going to live under one roof, like finally. I am happy for them.”

Taeyeon observed the other girl.

“Why it feels like youre not actually mean it?”

“I mean it!”

“Your expression does not say so.”

Tiffany sighed once more. She looked down at her hand. At her fingers.

They were empty.

Taeyeon leaned forward and took her hand.

“What is it, Fany-ah? You are making me worried.”

Tiffany looked up only to meet with her lovers brown loving eyes.

“I am jealous of them, Taeyeon-ah.”

Taeyeon was taken aback by her words. “Why are you jealous? Y-Yuri? Because

of her?”

Page 518: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 518/537

“No. Not her. Come on, you should know by now that I love you, Taeyeon.”

“I know. It was just… I am confused. What makes you feel jealous then?”

Tiffany cannot help but to sigh again causing Taeyeon to furrow her eyebrows.

“They are going to get married, Taeyeon-ah. Married.”

“I know. But shouldnt we feel happy about it.”

“I am! I am happy for them.” The younger girl unconsciously raised her voice.

“Then, what is it?”

Taeyeon was clueless and it made Tiffany felt irritated.

“Are you seriously asking me that?!”

Tiffany retreated back her hand from Taeyeon. She got up from her seat. “And I

thought you knew me well but guess what, I think I was wrong. You only know

your job.” Then she walked away from Taeyeon, leaving the girl alone. Tiffany

took a taxi to the company.

Strangely after they got together, Taeyeon was loaded with her works and more

upcoming projects. Due to that, the time that Taeyeon was supposed to spend with

Tiffany was wasted with her works.

It scared Tiffany because she was seeing back the hardworking Taeyeon who will

give her all on her work instead of her personal life.

Tiffany did not want the history to repeat itself. Taeyeon had made a promise to

her that she will not leave herself.

Page 519: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 519/537

“I, Kwon Yuri, take you, Jung Jessica, to be my partner of life. I promise to be true

to you in good times and in bad, in sickness and in health. I will love and honor

you all the days of my life."

People in the hall were standing, applauding as Yuri and Jessica were declared as

official.

“Thank you, Yuri-ah. I love you.” She whispered. A tear of happiness escaped.

“I love you more, Sica-yah.”

Yuri leaned forward and kissed Jessica sweetly on her forehead. The scene once

again causing people to applaud and tease the two married lovebirds.

When she turned to face Tiffany and saw the happiness in those crescent eyes,

Taeyeon knew what Tiffany means. In fact, she had already known about it.

Just wait, Fany-ah. Trust me.

“What?! Another meeting?!”

“I promise, this will be the last time, Fany-ah.”

Page 520: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 520/537

“You have said those to me when you had a meeting in Paris and guess what,

exactly a week after that you were flying again to London.”

“But this will be the last time! I am not going to attend any overseas meetings

again.”

“Let me ask you, Taeyeon.”

Please, not again, Fany-ah.

“Is work really that important to you?”

“See. You cant even answer that. What happen to you, Taeyeon-ah?” Dont you

love me anymore? She wanted to add. “Just…go.”

“I am sorry. I will be back in no time. I promise I will spend every little seconds

with you. I promise.” Taeyeon like a little kid raised her right hand in front of 

Tiffany. The latter chuckled.

Page 521: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 521/537

“Stop with your promises, Taeyeon-ah. What are you going to do if you cant

fulfill it?”

“This time is true. Just trust me, Fany-ah.”

They knew they had to be separated again when they heard the last call of her

flight.

Taeyeon looked at Tiffany and smiled at her.

“I am going to miss you, you know that right?”

“I am going to miss you too.”

Taeyeon cupped her face and leaned forward. She kissed Tiffanys right cheek.

“I will call you when I arrive there. What do you want me to buy for you?”

“Your heart. I just want your heart.”

“Aww. Then I will give all my heart for you.”

Tiffany giggled. They were leaning their foreheads together, staring at each other.

Although they had argued numerous of times before, deep inside they knew it

happened because they shared the same deep and sincere feelings toward each

other.

Taeyeon for the last time kissed Tiffany on her lips, taking her time savoring the

cold lips.

Page 522: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 522/537

“I love you, Fany-ah. I promise, I will come back for you.”

....

Page 523: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 523/537

The End

Perhaps, she had gone crazy. She kept thinking of Taeyeon, where ever she went,

whatever she did. The thoughts of Taeyeon filled up her mind. It was insane.

“God. I am really missing her.”

I am definitely missing her.

She was checking her phone for the umpteenth times, especially on that night. Still,

there was nothing from Taeyeon.

Giving up, Tiffany threw away her phone.

“Seriously though, where on earth is she?!”

Her calls were not answered, her texts were ignored. Taeyeon was making her

worried and frustrated at the same time.

It had been three weeks since they were apart.

“Just look Kim Taeyeon. If you ever call me, I swear I will not answer your call

and-“

Her phone suddenly vibrated. When the name of her lover flashed on the screen,

her eyes lit up, she immediately answered.

Page 524: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 524/537

“Hey, baby. Wha-“

“Taeyeon-ah!”

“Oh, wow! That was loud. Hey, I-”

“Where on earth have you been? Why you didnt reply my tex t? Were you really

that busy? Cant you spend some time for me? When are you going to come back,

Taeyeon-ah? I-”

“I miss you too.”

“W-what?”

“I am missing you too. I am missing you so much.”

Oh. How badly she missed that soothing voice. Damn you, Taeyeon.

Unconsciously, a smile crept upon her face.

Hearing only those words coming from Taeyeon was already enough to make her

forget all her anger towards the girl.

The line was quiet for a while.

“Say it.”

“W-what? S-say what?”

“I know youre missing me too. Say it. I want to hear it, Fany-ah.”

“TaeTae-ah, seriously though, where have you gone? Youre making me worried,

do you know that?” Her voice hinted concern.

Page 525: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 525/537

“I… I am missing you so damn much, you idiot.” And it came out as a whisper,

but enough to make Taeyeon grinned wide at the confession.

“Aww. Youre so cute, Fany-ah.” Taeyeon chuckled at the end.

“I am serious here.”

“I know. I am missing you too. I have said it earlier.”

Tiffany walked into her bedroom and flopped herself on the mattress.

“What are you doing by the way?” Taeyeon asked.

“Im lying on my bed right now. And this might sound crazy, but I can smell you

through this blanket.” Tiffany brought the blanket closer to her.

“Does it smell nice?”

“Can you please stop joking around? I am not in a good mood.”

“Why not? Ahh… dont tell me TOM is coming again.”

“Taeyeon-ah.” She groaned.

“Okay. Okay. Im sorry. I just miss teasing my baby.”

“If you miss me then I suggest you to come back and just cuddle with me, maybe?”

Tiffany can hear the other girl chuckled at her words.

“Is that a command, Miss Hwang? Youre bossing me around now, eh. Well, as a

matter of fact, you can actually cuddle with me, make me your baby in… lets see,

Page 526: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 526/537

err… less than 24 hours from now? But that only applies if we sleep early though.”

Taeyeon giggled.

The line was quiet for a moment as Tiffany was digesting what Taeyeon was trying

to tell her.

“Fany? Are you still there? Did you just fall aslee-“

“A-are you saying that, youre coming back?”

“Actually, I lied to you. I am already in Korea. Well, I just landed. Manager Park is

 picking me up. Im just waiting for him now.”

The line went silent again. Taeyeon looked at her phone and she was sure Tiffany

was still on the other line.

“Wha-? But how come you-“

“Oh. Youre still there. I thought the line was cut off. Anyway I was saying that-“

“YAH! KIM TAEYEON! YOU IDIOT! HOW DARE YOU DIDNT TELL

ME!”

“Err… Fany-ah. Sur-surprise?”

___

She woke up early the next morning with a wide smile. She could not wait to meet

Taeyeon.

Page 527: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 527/537

She lectured her girlfriend for an hour straight. Taeyeon kept apologizing, but

Tiffany was still mad at the girl. In the end, Taeyeon admitted that she was wrong

and asked Tiffany out for dinner on the next day to repay her action.

Tiffany was informed that Manager Park would drive her to the restaurant and

asked why not the older girl instead as she misses Taeyeon so badly. But Taeyeon

gave an excuse that she has to meet someone. Knowing that she would lose

anyway, Tiffany just agreed.

Taeyeon also informed Tiffany that she will not be coming to the company as she

needs proper rest after hours on the plane.

Tiffany finished her work early and can only stare at the clock ticking slowly. She

wondered why the day seems to be longer than the usual.

She sighed, looking at her phone. She kept checking her messages, hoping that

Taeyeon would send her a text or even call her. But there were none. Tiffany was

contemplating to text Taeyeon instead but knowing the girl needed her well-rest,

she decided not to disturb.

When the clock struck at 6pm, Tiffany left the building impatiently.

She wore a black dress that Taeyeon gave to her on her birthday and put on a light

make-up. When her phone rang, she jumped from her seat excitedly and answered

the call.

“Hey.”

“Hey.”

Page 528: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 528/537

“Are you done?”

“I am almost done actually.”

“Oh. I just want to tell you that Manager Park is already on his way. Ill text you

once he arrives.”

“Ahh… Okay. I am done in a bit anyway.”

“Umm. Can you do me a favor?”

“Hmm. Depends. What is it?”

“Can you err.. just let your hair untied? I love seeing your hair down, Fany.”

Taeyeon whispered at the end, too shy to let Tiffany hear her reason.

The younger girl chuckled at the sudden cute request.

“Well. I am done with my hair actually and I dont think I have time to change it

since Manager Park is on his way.”

“Oh,” came Taeyeon replied.

Tiffany noticed the girls tone and silently giggled.

“I am sure you will like it too, so just anticipate and come early.”

“I will! Cant wait to see you. I miss you, Fany-ah.”

“I miss you too, my TaeTae.”

A giggle could be heard from the older girl.

Page 529: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 529/537

“I love you, Tiffany.”

“Hmm yeah.”

“W-what?”

“I know Taeyeon-ah.”

“T-thats it? Why dont you say it back?”

“I am saving it for later,” Tiffany teased. “So please come as early as you can,

yeah.”

“Okay then. See you later, Miyoung.”

“Yah!”

___

“Have you guys arrived already?”

“Yes, Taeyeon-shi.”

“Great. I am on my way. Is everything ready?”

“I have double checked everything and now we are just waiting for your  arrival,

Taeyeon-shi.”

“Okay. Thanks again, Manager Park. I owe you a lot.”

___

Page 530: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 530/537

Taeyeon glanced at the small box on the seat beside her. She had rehearsed what to

do since the afternoon and could not wait any longer to see the ring on Tiffany.

Her smile went wide when she knows she was nearing the place where she wanted

to propose Tiffany.

___

Tiffany received a text from Taeyeon telling her that her lover was already on her

way. She placed her phone down and realized her heart started to drum fast

knowing that Taeyeon would be in front of her in any minutes.

She could not wait to hug the girl.

To kiss Taeyeon.

Her smile went wide and her eyes lit up when she could see Taeyeons car stopped

for the traffic light. Since the car was on the last row, Tiffany could not see

Taeyeon clearly, but she was sure that it was indeed Taeyeon.

The light finally turned green. Tiffany waited patiently for Taeyeons car to pass

by in order to see the girl.

However, what comes next left Tiffany screamed in horror when Taeyeons car 

was hit hard by the sudden upcoming truck, right in front of her eyes. The impact

of the collision was really loud that it almost made Tiffany drop herself on the

floor.

Page 531: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 531/537

“Oh my god! Tae-Taeyeon-ah!!”

She ran outside, knees were shaking.

Her mouth was trembling, chanting of Taeyeon.

“T-Tae. Tae-Taeyeon. Tae… ”

The older girls name was accompanied by hot spilling tears.

She could hear Manager Park was calling for her, but Tiffany ignored.

As her feet brought her closer to the scene which was already surrounded by

people, she can feel her heart beats madly faster than it could ever be.

“T-Taeyeon… please.. dont...”

Tiffany had her eyes only at the car and failed to notice the approaching car that

was coming in her direction. She was late to hear the loud horn already warning

her.

Only when she stopped and looked at it that she realized a car was already coming

to her. The bright light that was directed to her cause her to freeze on her spot.

Tiffany was unable to move, unable to speak.

Her eyes closed, giving up herself to the fate.

However, she did not feel hurt from the impact of the car hitting her body, but

instead she was being engulfed in a hug of a warm body.

Page 532: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 532/537

After what it seems like eternity, finally Tiffany could open her eyes only to meet a

pair of concern eyes.

“Tiffany! A-are you crazy?! Why did you do that?!”

She could not answer as her mind was confused to what actually had happened.

“Hey. Are you okay?”

In front of her was Taeyeon, cupping her face.

Tiffanys mouth went open, but there were no words could be heard. When

Taeyeon brought her closer and planted a kiss on her forehead, Tiffany can feel her

tears flowing down her face.

___

“T-Taeyeon-ah. This is you, right?”

“You have asked me already and I could not find a better answer for that other than

yes, Fany-ah.”

“I am sorry. I just… I thought it was you.”

“Didnt I text you telling you that I was on my way earlier? You didnt receive my

text?”

“I did. But I never thought on your way means you were actually walking. I am

sorry, Taeyeon-ah.”

Page 533: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 533/537

“Why are you even sorry? Its okay. As long as you are safe. That’s all matters to

me now.”

Taeyeon decided to bring Tiffany to her apartment after seeing how scared the girl

was and told herself that the special dinner could be done on another day instead.

Tiffany was sitting on the coach, body wrapped in a blanket. Her body was weak 

and she was thankful to Taeyeon because the girl never leaves her after she almost

got hit.

Her eyes were following every movement of her lover in the kitchen. Something

about Taeyeon made Tiffany feel different that night, but she could not point it out.

Was it because the white, long-sleeve smart shirt that exposes her milky neck with

hair tied in a bun? Or was it because of the short shorts that Taeyeon wore? She

was not sure either.

“Here. Drink this.”

“T-Thanks.”

Taeyeon sat beside Tiffany and caressed the girls' hair quietly.

“I love your hair by the way,” she said softly. “Thanks for letting your hair down.”

Taeyeon smiled at the younger girl.

Tiffany faced her body to Taeyeon and held her hand.

“I am the one who should be thankful to you, Taeyeon -ah. Thank you for pulling

and saving me.”

Page 534: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 534/537

Taeyeon squeezed her hand, wanting to let the girl knows that she will always be

there for her.

“Stop saying that.” Taeyeon pulled Tiffany closer and hug the girl. “I promise

myself to protect you, and thus, I will definitely going to protect you no matter

what, Fany-ah.”

Tiffany nuzzled closer to her lovers neck, loving the scent of her girlfriend, not

knowing that her action made Taeyeon shivered because of her breath slapping

against the exposed skin.

Tiffany wrapped her hands around Taeyeons waist. She looked up and met a pair 

of loving eyes stared at her.

“I miss you so much.”

“I miss you too.” Taeyeon kissed her forehead.

“It feels empty when you were not around. I could not wait for you to come back and now you are back, I wont let you go, Taeyeon-ah.”

“I am not planning to go anywhere anyway.”

“You better keep your words.”

“I promise.” Taeyeon brought one of her hand up and made a promise sign. Her 

action made Tiffany chuckle.

The younger girl nuzzled back into Taeyeons neck while Taeyeon rubbed

Tiffanys back softly.

Page 535: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 535/537

The girls love the moments and the state they were in and just let the time passed

by.

Taeyeon looked down at Tiffany, who were playing with her collar shirt.

“You okay now?”

“Hmm.”

“I was surprised to see you running crossing the road earlier.”

“I am sorry. I thought it was your car.”

Tiffany kissed Taeyeons jawline and continued tugging the collar.

Taeyeon noticed that Tiffany was clingy at that time, but she did not protest and

enjoy the moments. There was something with Tiffanys action that sent shivers

down her spine.

Especially when Tiffany started to plant kisses on her neck.

“F-Fany?”

She received a hum, but still Tiffany did not stop.

Taeyeon was relieved when Tiffany rested her head against her chest.

Seconds passed and the younger girl opened her mouth.

“I like it when you are wearing this shirt.”

“Really?”

Page 536: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 536/537

She trailed her hand up and down on Taeyeons arm.

“Yeah.”

“And why is that?”

“Because you look sexy,” came her husky voice.

Taeyeon chuckled at her answer finding it ridiculous. But Tiffanys next reason

completely caught her off guard.

“And it is a see-through too.” Tiffany looked up and gave Taeyeon a look that

meant for danger to the older girl. “I can see what you are wearing inside, Tae.”

Taeyeon gulped.

“Red is sexy.”

Chills ran down her spine when Tiffany gave her an innocence stare while the

girls fingers were already working, unbuttoning her shirt.

“F-fany. I-“

“I really miss you, Tae. And I mean it.”

Her voice hinted Taeyeon for something.

Before Taeyeon can speak a word, Tiffany was already taking her lower lips,

kissing her slowly with so much passion. Taeyeon closed her eyes and returned the

kiss. She let Tiffany kissed her, nibbling her lips and sucking it gently.

Taeyeon wanted to lead the kiss but Tiffany was already breaking it.

Page 537: Between the Two

8/9/2019 Between the Two

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/between-the-two 537/537

“I love you, Taeyeon.”

“Love you too, sweetheart.”

Before Taeyeon could register what happen when Tiffany smirked, the younger

girl was already throwing her shirt on the floor.

“Wha-“

“As I said earlier, red is sexy.” Taeyeon can feel her bra unclasped within seconds